Zoroastrianism

by

Gary DeVaney

Intelligence is Categorical

Insanity is Contagious

A High Percentage of Stupid is Stubborn

Around 586 BC, King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon (what is now Iraq) attacked and destroyed the Jewish temple in Jerusalem. Many Jews were killed. Some Jews were captured and taken to Babylon. King Nebuchadnezzar then died and his heirs took over.

In about 539 BC, Cyrus, the King of Persia (Iran) attacked and captured Babylon. Cyrus released the captive Jews and escorted them back to Jerusalem. For two centuries (200 years) the Jews remained under Persian protection in Jerusalem. During this time, Jews were exposed to Zoroastrianism which taught about Angels, Demons, Satan, the afterlife, Heaven and Hell.

These were NOT the beliefs of the Jewish religion. Traditional Jews continued to believe that God did it all, there was no Satan, no afterlife and death was “dust to dust”.

King Darius I, (reigned 522–486 BC) was the third Persian emperor. He returned the captured Jews from Babylon and helped rebuild the Jewish Temple in Jerusalem. Reconstruction of a second temple was completed during the time of Artaxerxes II in about 400 BC.

Some Zoroastrianism influenced Jews secretly wrote about Angels, Demons, Satan, afterlife, Heaven, and Hell’s Eternal-Torment. When the Jews came into contact with the Zoroastrianism preaching Persians, the notions of Heaven, Hell, rewards and punishments were seeded. Later, through Jesus Christ, those notions grew into Christianity. Jesus Christ introduced Angels, Demons, Satan, the afterlife, Heaven and Hell. So, did Jesus Christ plagiarize Zoroastrianism to create Christianity? Jesus preached Zoroastrian beliefs. Christianity came to believe Christ’s teachings.

Zoroastrianism did not seek nor allow “conversion” of outsiders to their religion. Zoroastrianism is a small religion today mostly consisting of blood heritage. They resist conversion to their Religion.

Zoroastrianism believed in liberty and freedom of choice. They promoted immortality of the soul, life after death. They believed deeds will be judged and that there are eternal dwelling for two groups in Heaven and in Hell. Zoroastrianism believed in the end of the world that the dead would revive with a fresh life and a new beginning. They claimed that the future will be transformed by “The Savior” who will perform the task of “resurrection”.

Traditional Jews did NOT believe in an afterlife, in judgment after death, in a reward of Heaven or in any retribution of Hell.

Judaism’s “One God of Abraham” did NOT have universal appeal nor a respected status at that time.

Traditional Jewish Rabbis did NOT believe in Satan or Angels or Demons. During Jesus’ time, it was the Jewish Pharisees who believed in and promoted life after death, Heaven and Hell. The Pharisees and the Essene’s were two of the groups who were influenced by Zoroastrianism. They became enemies of the Jewish Rabbis. Jesus also became an enemy of Jewish Rabbis. They arranged Jesus Christ’s crucifixion.

Throughout the Old Testament, the “One God of Abraham” consistently threatened His believers. The Biblical God’s threat was: IF YOU DO NOT OBEY ME, I WILL KILL YOU. Jesus Christ added that if you do NOT obey God AND Me, on Judgment Day, you will be judged to go to Heaven with God or you will go to Hell’s Eternal-Torment. Jesus threatened: You can only be saved through Me.

Any Old Testament stories about Satan or Demons were influenced by Persian Zoroastrians during the Jews protection and the the Persian’s assistance of building the new Jewish Temple.

Zoroastrianism influenced some late Old Testament Bible texts. Jesus Christ plagiarized and sold the beliefs of Zoroastrianism as His own. These beliefs and teaching became “Christianity”.

Zoroastrianism embraced the concept of “The Chosen Government” based on good and evil. From this, Jewish Prophets dreamed up “The Kingdom of God”. Jesus also plagiarized and capitalized on “The Kingdom of God”. Christian clergy then determined that “The Kingdom of God” is to be Jesus Christ’s Kingdom.

The members of Emperor Constantine’s “Counsel of Nicaea” (325 – 394 AD) voted on the books of the Bible. And, the members also voted for Jesus Christ to be Divine. It was THEN that Jesus Christ became God!

The Apostle Paul preached Jesus` teaching about God, Satan, Angels, Demons, Heaven and Hell. These fear-based teachings filled the churches that Paul built – due to the believer’s hypnotically programmed fear of Hell’s Eternal-Torment.

Jesus is documented to say: “I came ONLY for the Jews”.

Paul opened Christianity up to the Gentiles and to the rest of the world.

The Catholic Religion follows the Apostle Paul’s teachings considerably more than Jesus Christ’s teachings. Paul’s written teachings disagree with many of Jesus’ verbal teachings. By the way, Jesus Christ WROTE absolutely nothing.

This is from James, a slave of God and Jesus Christ: James 2:10 For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all.

So, if you are guilty of breaking just 1 of the Biblical God’s 1,003 commandments (Old and New Testaments), you are equally guilty of breaking them all.

Conclusion:

Zoroastrianism started in what is known today as Persian Iran. The Jewish (One God of Abraham) religion had no afterlife, no Satan, no Heaven or Hell. Zoroastrianism had all that plus. In 586 BC, King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon (today’s Iraq) attacked the Jew’s temple in Jerusalem – killed Jews, destroyed their temple, and took captives back to Babylon. After King Nebuchadnezzar died, Iran attacked and defeated Babylon. They then escorted the Jewish captives back to Jerusalem. Over the next 2 centuries (200 years) the Zoroastrian Persians helped the Jews rebuild their Jewish temple. Hardcore Jews never bought into Zoroastrianism, but some other Jews did. Then, a new Prophet preached afterlife, Heaven & Hell, et al. He was known as Jesus Christ. Christ preached Zoroastrian beliefs and a new religion was started – mostly by the Apostle Paul and the Roman Emperor Constantine. Zoroastrianism, by design, was forgotten. Paul used the fear of Hell and salvation to fill the churches he built. It continues today. What insanity!

Cyrus the Great & Darius the Great.

King Cyrus, who was not religious, let conquered people maintain their religions. It was Darius who helped finish building the original Jewish temple. Darius was a believer in Mazda, the Zoroastrian God, The Zoroastrianism religion influenced secs of Jews and inspired Jesus Christ, whose teachings created Christianity.

Zoroastrians believed “The Savior” will appear at the End of Time.

Traditional Zoroastrians continue to oppose outsider conversion to their ancient faith. They mostly attempt to keep it within their bloodline. The social argument against conversion relies on the idea that Zoroastrianism is a strictly ethnic religion. In the traditionalists’ historical view, Zarathustra was not an innovator, but a reformer who practiced the priestly traditions of his ancient Indo-Iranian people. Zoroastrianism, then, does not break traditions, but continues them – reformed from polytheism to monotheism by the divinely inspired prophet, Zoroaster. For a conservative Zoroastrian, especially those with a more extreme outlook, only those who are Indo-Iranian Zoroastrian, with an unbroken blood lineage unmixed with any non-Zoroastrian heritage, can be true Zoroastrians.

A non-Zoroastrian married to a Zoroastrian will always be at a loss to understand things his / her spouse takes for granted. And the non-Zoroastrian spouse will bring elements from his / her own culture that are alien to the Zoroastrian culture. It is better never to marry outside the culture, as conflict will always follow. The Zoroastrian religion is worshipped as a precious heirloom, which will only be misunderstood and adulterated by outsiders. Intermarriage is seen as a threat – which will result in the dilution or even the extinction of the precious culture.

The third set of reasons that Zoroastrian traditionalists give for their opposition to conversion is both emotional and psychological. Zoroastrianism, ever since the Muslim conquest of Iran, has been a minority religion. Zoroastrianism has been persecuted in Iran for centuries.

There seems to be a series of good arguments for banning conversion to Zoroastrianism. The trouble is that the number of “true” Zoroastrians continues to decrease. There are many reasons for this: a low birth rate, economic problems, the difficulty of finding qualified mates and raising families with a high standard of living, emigration, intermarriage, and simple apathy or ignorance of the faith.

The resistance to any religious change has alienated many Zoroastrians, who question ancient laws and practices that they say were appropriate for the agrarian society of the past but have no relevance in a modern, technological world. If Zoroastrianism does not accept converts, say these questioners, it risks going the way of near-extinct sects such as the Shakers, whose inflexible practices (in the case of the Shakers, maintenance of celibacy and thus non- procreation) made it impossible to continue as a group.

It must be added that most of the anti-conversion sentiment in the Zoroastrian world comes from the Indian Parsis. Iranian Zoroastrians are much more likely to accept converts, marriages to non-Zoroastrians (who are then welcomed into the community) and people of mixed ancestry. The problems with conversion in Iran are mainly political: converting someone away from Islam is an offense against the Islamic Republic and may be seriously penalized. Therefore, conversions in Iran are done very quietly.

Religion is primitive politics.

Email gary@gdevaney.com

                                                                   

Women In Jesus Christ’s Blood Lineage

by

Gary DeVaney

　

Eve – Sarah – Rebekah – Leah – Tamar – “Rahab-the-Harlot” – Ruth – Bathsheba and “The Virgin Mary” were the names of the women who the “Holy Bible” documented to be in the lineage / bloodline of Jesus Christ. The “Sacred Bible” describes these women to be liars, tricksters, hookers, adulterers, and participants of incest, pre-marital sex and supernatural nonsense.

Two women, Rahab-the-Harlot and Ruth – who genetically contributed to King David and Jesus Christ – were definitely out of God’s “sacred” Israelite lineage / bloodline. Rahab-the-Harlot was King David’s great, great grandmother. Ruth was King David’s great grandmother. This applies if King David is in Jesus Christ’s bloodline / lineage.

Let’s take this opportunity to visit some named women in Jesus Christ’s “sacred” bloodline / lineage.

Any legitimate corrections to these “truths” will be appreciated.

Eve

Adam’s wife was Eve.

According to Pastor Arnold Murray, Eve, who God made from Adam’s rib, had sex with both Satan and Adam.

Murray claims that Eve conceived Satan’s son Cain and Adam’s son Abel.

See Pastor Arnold Murray’s eye-opening account of this unpopular fiction:

http://www.thegodmurders.com/id74.html

How do you tell the Adam & Eve story?

http://www.womeninthebible.net/1.1.Eve.htm

Genesis 20:12 Sarah (Sari) was Abraham’s (Abram’s) wife and half-sister. They had the same father and different mothers.

Such unions were forbidden in Leviticus 18:9

Twice, Abraham sold / pimped his wife, Sarah, to two different Kings and as the result the couple received great wealth.

Because God had made Sarah barren, Sarah suggested and then gave to Abraham (her half-brother / husband), Hagar, her Egyptian handmaid, for sex and children. Jealous Sarah then cruelly had Hagar “female circumcised” so that Hagar could not enjoy sex with Abraham.

Some Islamic circles ritually tell the “female circumcision” story of Hagar. This female mutilation ritual goes on in Islam today.

Sarah gave birth to her only son, Isaac, at age 90 – long after her documented menopause. Abraham was 100 years old.

Genesis 23:1 Sarah died at 127 years of age.

Genesis 25:1-7 Later, after Sarah died, old Abraham married and impregnated Keturah with 6 sons. Abraham also knocked up some concubines with numerous kids. Abraham died at 175 years of age.

For a good link on Sarah:

http://www.womeninthebible.net/Sarah.htm

Rebekah was Isaac’s wife. They had Jacob.

For a good link on Rebekah:

http://www.womeninthebible.net/1.3.Rebecca.htm

Genesis 29:25 Leah was Jacob’s wife.

Leah, Jacob’s first wife and his first cousin, had Judah. Jacob was tricked into marrying Leah. Leah was not Jacob’s favorite. Rachel, Leah’s sister was. Jacob also married cousin Rachel and 2 others – who produced the incest-laden 12 tribes of Israel.

Leah Biblically introduced the use of “Mandrakes” – the Biblical version of Viagra. This is evidence that Biblical women in Jesus Christ’s lineage were horny. Leah traded Mandrakes with Rachel in Gen 30:14 so that she could have a night of sex with Jacob.

Genesis 38:11-30 Tamar was Judah’s one-time hooker and his unbeknown daughter-in-law. Tamar sold Judah sex one time. Judah knocked-up Tamar with twins. Judah was going to kill Tamar for her “sin” until Tamar proved, by producing Judah’s items of payment, that Judah was the father. Judah then let Tamar live. Judah never married Tamar. Did that make Judah a “dead-beat dad”? Tamar had “illegitimate” twins. One twin, named Perez was in Jesus Christ’s “sacred” bloodline / lineage.

For a good link on Tamar:

http://www.womeninthebible.net/1.5.Tamar.htm

Dictionary: A “harlot” is a prostitute – a woman who sells sex.

These are words associated with “harlot” in formal and non-formal usage:

Prostitute – Whore – Pro – Slut – Hooker – Fallen Woman – Working Girl – Lady of The Evening – Tramp – Lady of Pleasure – Streetwalker – Call Girl – Tart – Sex Worker…

Concubine – Floozy – Hussy – Loose Woman – Nymphomaniac – Painted Woman – Strumpet – Hustler – Jezebel…

“Rahab-the-Harlot”

“Rahab-the-Harlot” was not an Israelite.

Would that make her a gentile / pagan – outside of the Biblical God’s sacred Jewish bloodline? God killed thousands of His “chosen” Israelites for marrying outside of their “sacred” bloodline. Rahab, a non-Israelite, was a definite exception and she was specifically included in Jesus Christ‘s sacred bloodline. If the Bible (God’s word) is true, then, King David and Jesus Christ had a “Harlot” in their bloodline.

Judeo-Christian dogma claims that God does not change. Is this documentation that proves God doeschange? Rahab was also a traitor to her own people – the people of Jericho. With Rahab’s traitorous help, the people of Jericho were all killed by God’s “chosen” Israelites – every man, woman and child – except for Rahab and her family.

An Israelite priest, Salmon, then married Rahab-the-Harlot. Salmon and Rahab-the-Harlot had their son Boaz.

Ruth, the Moabite, married Boaz.

Ruth was also not of God’s “sacred” Israelite bloodline.

Ruth 2:2 Ruth seduced and had sex with Boaz before marriage.

Ruth and Boaz had Obed – who was the father of Jesse – who was the father of King David.

For a good link on Ruth:

http://www.womeninthebible.net/1.13.Ruth.htm

Two women, Rahab-the-Harlot and Ruth – who genetically contributed to King David and Jesus Christ – were definitely out of God’s “sacred” Israelite bloodline.

Rahab-the-Harlot was King David’s great, great grandmother.

Ruth was King David’s great grandmother. This applies if King David is in Jesus Christ’s bloodline / lineage.

Obed’s wife (no name) was King David’s grandmother.

Jesse’s wife (no name) was King David’ mother.

Tamar, who sold sex to Judah, Rahab-the-Harlot and Ruth the Moabite, were in Jesus Christ’s “sacred” genetic Israelite bloodline. Jesus’ “sacred” genetic bloodline was compromised, before King David.

Of course, if King David’s lineage and genetic bloodline went through Joseph – as documented – and Joseph was not Jesus’ genetic father – none of this matters. Naturally, apologists would then weaken integrity by insisting that one or both lineages illustrated in Matthew and Luke are The Virgin Mary’s.

Either way, the Jews do not acknowledge Jesus Christ as their savior / messiah. All the men listed may have been Israelites, but, as we have documented – definitely not all of their wives were Israelites. The “sacred” Israelite bloodline was documented C&V to be compromised.

Bathsheba married King David – along with David’s many other wives.

Bathsheba first committed adultery with David.

2 Samuel 11:5-27 David knocked-up Bathsheba. After their son was 7-days-old, God killed the baby due to the sins of the parents.

1 Kings 1:1-1 & 2:19 Bathsheba later had her son, Solomon, with King David.

King David either raped an unwilling Bathsheba or he seduced a willing, adulteress Bathsheba.

1 Chronicles 3:5 & 29:28 Then, David arranged to have Bathsheba’s husband, Uriah, killed while in battle. Uriah served in King David’s army.

As a retired reserve US Army officer, I view that this proves – David was definitely evil. However:

I Samuel 25:28 David fights the battles of God and Evil has not been found in him in all his days.

Maybe “Evil” is “The Biblical God’s pleasure”. Think about it. How bored would God get without evil to entertain Him? Maybe it takes evil for God to feel that He is alive. If evil is God’s “drug of choice”, it’s not going away.

Bathsheba did not complain, C&V, about King David having her husband, Uriah, murdered.

Jesus Christ’s lineage certainly has some disgusting people in it.

For a good link on Bathsheba:

http://www.womeninthebible.net/1.11.Bathsheba.htm

Matthew 1:18 “The Virgin Mary”, who some claim to be about 13-years-old (nobody knows) supernaturally got impregnated by “The Holy Ghost”.

Believers in the “Trinity” must have Jesus (also as the Holy Spirit) impregnating His own mother, “The Virgin Mary”, to produce Himself.

Some unrealistic, faith-insane Catholics claim that “The Virgin Mary” maintained her “virginity” throughout her lifetime. This is impossible for if Jesus Christ was born of natural childbirth through Mary’s vaginal cannel, Mary’s “virginity” was definitely gone. 

For the realist, that ends that scientific debate.

Furthermore, consider this: If Mary did maintain her virginity, she was just living with Joseph and they were never legally married.  Under Hebrew law – marriage had to be consummated by sex.

Some Catholics claim that Jesus’ brothers and sisters were Joseph’s kids from another marriage. Do you have Biblical documentation that Joseph had kids by a previous marriage? I do not. Is there any documentation that Jesus’ brothers and sisters were younger or older than Jesus?

By the way, what ever happened to Joseph and Mary? Do you know anyone who claims to know their fate by documented evidence?

Alexander-The-Great was a man in history who lived over 300 years before Jesus Christ was born. History documented who Alexander’s father and mother were – by name – by where they came from and by how each of their lives ended.

Jesus Christ was not a historical character. Outside the miracle-laden Bible, no history-bearing country documented any history of Jesus Christ. What happened to Jesus Christ’s parents, Joseph and Mary, apparently was not important enough for the original writers to be concerned with. Did all four of Jesus’ Jewish grandparents ignore Baby Jesus? Even cousins Elizabeth and her son, John the Baptist, never visited Jesus. Only if Jesus, Mary and Joseph were fictional characters could this be rationally thinkable.

For a good link on The Virgin Mary:   

http://www.womeninthebible.net/2.1.Mary_of_Nazareth.htm

“Immaculate Conception” – From Webster’s International and Oxford American Dictionaries:

The “Immaculate Conception” is a doctrine of the Roman Catholic Church in that the Virgin Mary, from the moment of her conception by her mother, was and remained free of original sin. This was proclaimed as dogma by Pope Pious IX in 1854.  It is often confused with Mary giving “virgin birth” to Jesus Christ. 

“Immaculate Conception” – From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia:

The Immaculate Conception is, according to Roman Catholic Dogma: Mary lived a life completely free from sin. Her immaculate conception in the womb of her mother, through sexual intercourse, should not be confused with the doctrine of the virginal conception of her son Jesus, known as the Virgin Birth.

The Virgin Mary’s cousin, Elizabeth, who was John-The-Baptist’s mother, was Biblically documented by name. But, where is The Virgin Mary’s mother’s name documented? Mary’s mother is also not documented to have had anything to do with her “precious” grandson, Jesus Christ. How strange!

Hummm. Was Mary’s mother embarrassed or ashamed of Mary? Did she not believe that Jesus was the Son of God? Was she a dead-beat grandma?

Does anyone have any more names of women in Jesus Christ’s lineage?

According to “The Trinity” – Was Jesus Christ The Holy Ghost?

Did Jesus Christ “knock-up” His own mother to produce Himself?

“The Trinity” dogma claims that Jesus Christ is God and that Jesus Christ is also “The Holy Spirit”. If that is correct, then Jesus Christ impregnated His Own mother to produce Himself. How can a believer be upset with that if he or she claims to believe in the Trinity?

When a woman gets pregnant – especially out of wed-lock – a common term is that she is “knocked-up”. Have you ever heard that term concerning that situation?

“The Holy Spirit” is documented to have impregnated “The Virgin Mary”. Right?

If you believe in “The Trinity”, Jesus Christ also is “The Holy Spirit”. Right?

Ergo, Jesus Christ “knocked-up” His own mother to produce Himself. How “logically” could it be any different?

Even if you are philosophically opposed and emotionally resistant, what is your “intellectual understanding” concerning this honest, straightforward and irrefutable logic?

Personally, I believe none of it. GWD

Concerning “The Virgin Mary”, who else, in Bible myth, could possibly stand before a class of young girls and honestly claim: “abstinence doth not worketh”?

What happens when YOU take the time to scientifically question, ponder, evaluate and think about this?

Na, I don’t believe it either. GWD

“The Trinity”: If Jesus Christ Was The Holy Ghost – Who Knocked-up The Virgin Mary?

What one person, who you know, would be impacted if sent to this site?

Gary DeVaney’s YouTube videos:

God’s Evil Deed’s

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_DmjuxqC1MI

Who do you know hasn’t yet seen “The God Murders” website or “The Shocking God” videos?

Comments? Questions? Corrections?

gary@gdevaney.com

How to Get a Biblical Wife

by

Gary DeVaney

Intelligence Is Categorical

Insanity Is Contagious

A High Percentage of Stupid is Stubborn

Genesis 2:18-24 If you are like Adam, simply have God create a wife for you from one of your ribs while you sleep.

Genesis 4:16-17 If you are like Cain, even if no one is out there, just wander around a bit and you’ll find a wife.

Do you think that Cain found it to be all “relative”?

Genesis 20:12 If you are like Abraham, you will marry your half-sister.

The Bible documents that for Abraham, the father of the Judeo-Christian-Islamic religions – “incest is best”!

Genesis 29:15-30 If you are like Jacob, agree to work seven years in exchange for a woman’s hand in marriage. Get tricked into marrying the wrong woman. Then work another seven years for the woman you wanted to marry in the first place. That’s right. Fourteen years of toil for the wife you want.

Exodus 2:16-21 If you are like Moses, find a man with seven daughters and impress him by watering his flock. Then marry Zipporah, his daughter.

Exodus 6:20 Amram took Jochebed, his father’s sister, to wife. She had Aaron and Moses. Females didn’t count but she also had Miriam.

Did you know that Moses was a product of INCEST? For many of God’s Biblical heroes: “incest is best”!

Exodus 20:12 If you are like Amram (Abraham), marry your father’s daughter by another mother.

Leviticus 18:9 You shall not have sex with your sister, your father’s daughter.

Deuteronomy 21:11-13 If you find an attractive prisoner of war, bring her home, shave her head, trim her nails and give her new clothes. Then she’s yours.

Deuteronomy 24:1-2 If you are a man who takes a wife, marries her, and then you don’t want her, write her a bill of divorce… She may go and be another man’s wife.

Who would dare say that the Biblical O.T. God’s divorce law is unfair and tough on women?

Jeremiah 3:8 God (Himself) is a divorcee as God is documented to have given a bill of divorce to Israel.

What? Whoa! This is shocking! Isn’t it? Why does the Catholic Church condemn divorce if their own “Bible God Model” is also documented to be divorced? One who gives a bill of divorce becomes a divorcee.

Luke 16:18 Jesus said: Whoever put away his wife and marries another commits adultery. Whoever marries the divorced woman commits adultery.

So – now, you find yourself with a BIG, HUGE problem. Who do you obey? God in Deuteronomy 21:11-13 or Jesus in Luke 16:18?

Question: If the divorced woman stays single and has sex with single men – what then? Party-time!

1 Cor 7-10 Paul said: Let NO woman divorce her husband.

Doesn’t Paul side with Jesus in Luke 16:18 and go against God in Deuteronomy 24:1-2?

Ephesians 5:22-24 Paul preached: Wives, submit yourselves to your husbands, as to the Lord. For the husband is the head of the wife, as Christ is the head of the church. As the church is subject to Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in everything.

Romans 7:2-3 Paul also said: A woman is bound to her husband for as long as he lives.

So, could this be a reason that some religious women kill their husbands?

Matthew 19:6 & Mark 10:9 Jesus demands that you prohibit any form of divorce.

Careful Jesus! Breaking unchangeable God’s Old Testament laws could get you tortured and crucified. A vengeful God may even arrange for Paul to lose his head in Rome.

Judges 21:19-25 If you are a Benjamite, go to a party and hide. When women come out to dance, grab, seize and kidnap one and carry her off to be your wife.

My Gaud and Holy Haysoos! What a documented Biblical C&V model! I’ll tell you up front, I am innocent as I do not personally obey the insane God of the Bible. I do obey enforceable US criminal and civil law. But, I refuse to obey many of the Tora’s Biblical God’s 613 insane commandments. Actually, there are 1,003 total commandments including the New Testament.

The Benjamites were given Israelite captured virgins taken from an enemy because it was declared that no Israelite women would be a WIFE to a Benjamite.

Behold! The Biblical God commands the Israelites to condemned one of their own 12 tribes. They actually killed most of the Benjamites.

Then, no Israelite daughter would be a WIFE to a Benjamite.

Ruth 3:6-12 Ruth seduced Boaz and they had sex before marriage.

Ruth 4:5-10 If you are like Boaz, purchase a piece of property and get a woman (Ruth) as part of the deal.

Does this Bible model encourage men to get wealth so to attract women? What does that say about women? It indicates that it’s easier for Biblical women to be attracted to wealth than to men.

At least sex-workers / prostitutes / hookers are not hypocritical about their “up-front” agendas.

This reminds me of what I wrote in my first book “Thoughts of a Social Layman” 1980: (page 110)

The Motivations of Sex

Romantics have sex for emotional satisfaction.

Lovers have sex for sexual satisfaction.

Hookers have sex for financial profit.

The difference between small-time hookers and big-time hookers is:

Small-time hookers get paid cash first from a mass clientele.

Big-time hookers expect financial payment forever from a limited clientele.   

When the love is gone, one great class of hookers can be called wives.

Finis　

Many of the Old Testament Prophets and Patriarchs had multiple wives, including: Lamech, Abraham, Jacob, Esau, Gideon, Saul, David, Solomon, Rehoboam, Elkanah, Ashur, Abijah and Jehoiada. Some interpretations also suggest Moses had a 2nd wife, Tharbis. Other polygamists identified in the Bible include Ahab, Ahasuerus, Ashur, Belshazzar, Benhadad, Caleb, Eliphaz, Ezra, Jehoiachin, Jehoram, Jerahmeel, Joash, Machir, Manasseh, Mered, Nahor, Simeon, and Zedekiah.

Esther 2:3-4 If you are like Xerxes, to get a wife, become the emperor of a huge nation and hold a beauty contest. (Esther competed)

Judges 14:1-3 If you are like Samson, when you see a woman you want, go home and tell your parents, “I have seen a woman – now get her for me.” If your parents question your decision, simply say, “Get her for me. She’s the one for me.” Samson thought he had her – but – she dumped him by marrying his best man. Samson was pissed! With God on his side, you would not like Samson much when he is pissed.

2 Samuel 11 If you are like King David, kill the husband and take his wife.

Genesis 38:9-10 & Ruth 1:11, Ruth 4: 5-11 Matthew 22:23-27: If you are like Onan and Boaz, wait for your brother to die. Then, take his widow for your wife. It’s not just a good idea – IT’S GOD’S WRITTEN LAW!

Made to be childless is God’s ultimate punishment for Biblical wives.

                                                           

1 Kings 11:1-3 If you are like Solomon, (the man who God gave wisdom) don’t be picky. Make up for quality with quantity. Have 700 wives AND 300 concubines.

Hummm. If this was God’s plan, were these 1,000 women all virgins? Israelite priests must marry virgins. You would think that a Biblically “sacred” Israelite King must too. Solomon proved not to be prejudice. Solomon knocked-up the black Queen of Sheba. Her son Menelik became Emperor of Ethiopia.

Well, concubines are almost like wives. They are kept and paid-for mistresses.

Wow! Can you imagine all the jealous whining and bitching? And, what about all that awesome child-support? If Solomon had sex with each of these women just once a year – he would have to “do” them on an average of almost 3 ladies per day – every day. IT’S VIAGRA TIME – ALL THE TIME!

Corinthians 7:32-35 If you are like Paul, you would NOT have a wife.

Jesus Christ, by New Testament reputation, would not have SEX with a woman and did NOT want a wife.

But – it is documented in John 21:7 that there was “a disciple whom Jesus loved”. Did Jesus have a secret?

Deuteronomy 22:28-29 If a man finds a virgin, not betrothed, and he is caught raping her, then, that man shall pay the girl’s father 50 shekels of silver. That man must then marry the girl and never divorce her. 　

So – if a man wants to marry your daughter, the Bible tells him to rape her – pay off her father and then she is his. Another great, just and righteous Biblical model for humanity! And, can you imagine how excited most women are knowing about this “sacred” Bible advice.

                                                               

Abraham & Sarah

(Bible Family Models)

Genesis 20:12 Abraham married his half-sister (Sarah). They both had the same father – but – different mothers.

Leviticus 20:17 If a man takes his sister, EVEN A HALF-SISTER, who is the daughter of his father or mother, they will be cut off from their people. Since he committed incest with his sister (even a half-sister) he shall bear his guilt. Torah / Catholic / KJV

Abraham, the father of Judaism, Christianity and Islam religions, had sex and committed INCEST with his HALF-SISTER, Sarah. Why were Abraham and Sarah both chosen by the Biblical God to be the parents of all of God’s future religious generations? Abraham, Jacob, Lot, Moses, David, Solomon and most of God’s Biblical Heroes were products of incest or did commit incest, murder, theft and adultery. They were all the Biblical God’s chosen favorites. Where is the Biblical God’s sense of right and wrong?

Genesis 12:12-19 Abraham told his wife (half-sister) Sarah to lie about their man-wife status. As a result, Pharaoh asked: “Why did you say that she (Sarah) is my sister so that I took her for my wife?” Catholic

Unlike the Torah and the KJV, this Catholic version documents:

Pharaoh said, “I took her for my wife.”

Under Israelite law, a marriage is not a marriage and a wife is not legally a wife unless the union is consummated by having sex. Oh, what to believe?

Did Pharaoh have sex with Sarah? What would a fundamentalist say – because – the Catholic Bible documents: Pharaoh said, “I took her for my wife.”

Genesis 13:2 Now, Abram (Abraham) was rich in livestock, silver and gold.

 

Was Abraham our first pimp? Did old, “Honest Abe” gain this wealth by being a con man and a pimp for his wife, Sarah? Do you think Abraham and Sarah would ever try this pimp-agenda again? Yep! They will do it again with a different king / sucker. Don’t worry. God is with them. They do succeed – again.

Genesis 16:1-10 Sarah gave Abraham Hagar, her handmaid, for sex and children. Abraham had intercourse with Hagar who conceived Abraham’s first son, Ishmael.

So Abraham, the old swinger, had sex with Sarah’s servant – Hagar an Egyptian – with Sarah, the swinging wife’s consent! Well, that’s if she “partied” with Pharaoh.

Pregnant Hagar looked with contempt on her mistress Sarah, so Sarah abused her and she left. An Angel of God said to Hagar: Go back to your mistress and submit yourself to her abusive treatment. Catholic

What? God’s Angel tells a woman to submit to abusive treatment? Is God’s Angel insane?

Azizah Y. Al-Hibri Ph.D.; Law professor, Islamic: One commentary says: “Sarah was so mad at Hagar because of Abraham’s attention that she decided to mutilate her in some way to make her less interesting. And that’s how female circumcision started.”

Whoa! What? Really? Sarah! That’s despicable! Sarah, are you really the mother of two main religions? Is mutilating a woman’s sex organs part of your Judeo-Christian ethic? If so, Sarah, shame on you – big time!

Abraham started – what was to become – the Judeo-Christian religions with Sarah.

Abraham also started – what was to become – the Islamic religion with Hagar by having Ishmael. Maybe, that is why the Koran has a more detailed interest in Hagar’s story.

Abraham Is a Documented Dead-Beat Dad?

How can an unchanging, good God possibly approve of this? Is adultery “conditional” or by spousal consent? Did Sarah, the mother of the Judeo-Christian religion, abuse Hagar by female circumcision?

How could a “good / loving / sensitive / moral / perfect / fair and just” God send Hagar back for more abuse?

Does God also show “virtue and perfection” by condoning assault / abuse? Aren’t prisons full of righteous, God-like, Christian wife-abusers and child-beaters? Today, more women are murdered in the United States of America by domestic violence than by any other single means. (Source: Internet news. Where else?)

Deuteronomy 27:22 Cursed be he who has relations with his sister or his half-sister…

But, Abraham, the father of three (3) religions (Islam, Judaism and Christianity) and Sarah, his wife, were half-brother and sister. They weren’t cursed.

Another review: According to Genesis 20:12 Abraham had married his half-sister (Sarah). They had the same father and different mothers. So, what does that make Isaac who started the Israelite line? Behold: Ishmael, who was Sarah’s handmade Hagar’s son who started the Islam line, was at least, not a product of incest. Was Abraham, like Eve, responsible for the constant plight of the Israelites due to this little-known “CURSE OF INCEST” that is rarely discussed. Did INCEST cause 4,000 years of war?

In Genesis 20 Abraham and his wife Sarah, again, pass themselves off to King Abimelech as brother and sister. The same, pimp and hook, con game happens again. The King catches the con in time, yet, he still pays off Abraham with herds, gold, and land.

Where could prostitutes – over the past 3,000 years – have received their inspiration? Could the “Holy Bible” have possibly contributed?

Abraham and Sarah made vast fortunes by their 2 “pimps and con games”. God had promised them wealth. Who said: “God works in strange ways”?

Shame on both Abraham and Sarah, the father and mother of the Judeo-Christian religions!

INCEST! Many of God’s main heroes: Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and his 12 tribes / sons, and later, Moses participated in or are products of incest. If the Biblical God was truly in control and incest was His preferred agenda to produce His heroes, how can incest be deemed illegal and considered to be bad today – if God doesn’t change and can’t be wrong?

Genesis 25:1-6 After Sarah died, Abraham married Keturah and had 6 more sons. He had some other offspring by some more concubines.

Abraham was considered too old at age 100 to have Isaac with 90-year-old Sarah. Yet, years later, this old swinging Biblical stud had more kids by his new wife, Keturah, and some concubines.

                                                   

I Samuel 18:27 David murdered 200 Philistines and then circumcised their corpses. David gave King Saul 200 (penis) foreskins for the hand of Michal, one of Saul’s daughters.

I Samuel 25:2-34 David said: As God lives, who has restrained me, if you (Abigail) had not come down, so quickly, to meet me; by dawn, Nabal (your husband) would not have had a single man or boy left alive.

The Bible documented that David, God’s hero, would have killed everybody at Nabal’s place just because he felt that Nabal insulted him? What a “God-size” ego!

I Samuel 25:39-43 (A week later, God killed Nabal) David married Abigail, Nabal’s wife, and also took Ahinoam for his wife.

II Samuel 5:13 David took more concubines and wives – more kids were born to him.

What a “romantic” / wife-getting SOAP OPERA the Bible is!

II Samuel 6:20 David exposed himself to the slave girls.

Indecent exposure? Na. Horny David was probably just looking for another wife. God’s hero, David, does prove to be quite the husband model for humanity.

II Samuel 11:2-5 David made pregnant Uriah’s wife, Bathsheba.

                                                 

Oops! Isn’t David having sex with the married Bathsheba committing adultery? Did David rape Bathsheba? Or did Bathsheba willingly commit adultery too?

David was the King. How many women have experienced rape while feeling the need to obey someone’s authority? Or was Bathsheba a selfish opportunist? Shouldn’t Biblical models sometimes be questioned and challenged?

II Samuel 11:14-17 David ordered Uriah, one of his own military officers, to be killed in battle so that David could have his wife, Bathsheba.

What? David had sex with the already married Bathsheba and then David ordered her husband, Uriah, to be “killed in action”?

Let’s see now. King David is God’s Biblical hero. Bathsheba was married to Uriah. Uriah was one of King David’s Army officers. David and Bathsheba committed adultery. David knocks-up Bathsheba. David orders her husband, Uriah, killed in battle so that he could have Bathsheba.

Let it slowly and redundantly sink in: Bathsheba either willingly committed adultery or David raped her. Then, David arranged to have Uriah, Bathsheba’s husband, murdered. Uriah was one of King David’s military officers, who served David through his top Army General, Joab. As a retired reserve United States Army officer, this gets my panties in a bunch!

II Samuel 13:1-18 David said: I have sinned against God. Nathan answered: God, on His part, has forgiven your sin. You shall not die.

God instead murdered (innocent) David’s and Bathsheba’s (guilty) baby at (the grand-old-age of) seven (7) days.

Biblical conflict? Contradiction? I Samuel 25:28 David fights the battles of God and evil has not been found in him in all his days.

What? Does the Biblical God know right from wrong? Insanity is not knowing right from wrong.

Leviticus 20:10 God commands: If you commit adultery means death.

Deuteronomy 22:22 The Law of Moses required that David be stoned.

But, David was not executed / killed. Instead, God, after 7-days of the baby’s suffering life, killed the child.

God Murders

Ezekiel 18:20 The son shall NOT be charged with the guilt of the father.

God sends evil to David’s innocent child, murdering him only 7 days after he is born. Wake up, all comatose believers, who stubbornly, steadfastly and righteously remain in denial! What is wrong with all of these pictures? God shows favor to David, who blatantly disobeys most of His sacred commandments: Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor’s wife – David did – thou shalt not commit adultery – David did – thou shalt not steal – David did – and thou shalt not murder – David did! David did them all, but, this insane Biblical God forgives insane David’s sins, by punishing others who are treated no differently than sacrificial animals. God spared David’s life by sentencing his innocent son, the product of David’s adultery, to death in his stead. God punishes the innocent child for his father’s sins.

What do you think of David? Do you feel that David is a hero?

Do you truly love this God, or do you just fear Him?

Do you still righteously claim that the Biblical God is “just and fair”? If so – by risk of proving yourself to be insane – explain yourself.

II Samuel 12:11-12 God said: I will bring Evil upon you out of your own house. I will make your neighbor have sex with your wives in the presence of all Israel in broad daylight.

What? The Biblical God introduces and condones public voyeurism and adultery! You go, God! Apparently, God views that some neighbor’s are good for having adulterous sex with other people’s wives.

Do you think that the lucky neighbor, who God forced to have sex with David’s wives, will be punished for adultery? Were David’s wives raped by the neighbor or did they also willingly commit adultery? Did David’s wives have any say in the matter? Did God arrange for the rape of these women? What is God’s teaching point? Will David and / or God punish those women for adultery? Isn’t it voyeurism for all Israel to observe these sex-acts? Israel didn’t have cable TV. So, how could all Israel do that? Do you think that the Bible fibs on occasion?

Deuteronomy 28:30 God will have another man lie with your fiancé / wife. You will build a house but you will not live in it.

What? Again, it is God Who will force another man and another wife to commit adultery. God also shows the results of adultery which is called divorce.

In II Samuel 12:11-12 This insane Biblical God is hereby documented, by C&V, to actually have caused smut, sin, adultery, voyeurism and divorce.

God’s King David probably thinks: “Ho hum – another orgy”.

Bathsheba was rumored to have stopped attending orgies. She complained: Too many thank-you notes.

Isn’t it always: “The Devil made me do it?” Is the Biblical God really the Devil? This insane Biblical God is documented to be jealous, angry, vengeful and murderous. God is by far the most miserable character in the entire Bible. Can you name a Biblical character more miserable? Fictitious or not, the Biblical God is probably also the Biblical Devil.

II Samuel 12:24 David comforted Bathsheba, had sex with her (again) and she bore Solomon. God loved Solomon.

Solomon, a son of an adulteress mother, became an even greater King than his murdering, thieving, adulteress, madman father, David. Isn’t it time someone pointed out these controversial Biblical, C&V, facts?

II Samuel 20:3 David locked away 10 of his concubines (his almost wives on the extra-board) until their deaths.

Those 10 concubines did nothing that they had any control over to deserve that unjust cruelty.

II Kings 8:7-15 Elisha said (to God): I know you will dash their little children to pieces and lay open their pregnant women.

Does the Bible presume that some of those pregnant women were wives? Did it matter to God?

Judges 8:30 Gideon had 70 sons for he had many wives.

Are you getting the feeling that the Bible doesn’t put much value on being a wife? Is there just one clue?

Joshua 2:8-13 Rahab, the harlot, was a traitor to her people. She was a great, great grandmother of King David and in the blood lineage of Jesus Christ.

“Rahab the Harlot” was not an Israelite. She became the wife of an Israelite priest named Salmon – Matthew 1:5 – their son was Boaz who married “Ruth the Moabite”. Catholic

                                                                    

Boaz married Ruth, a Moabite. Ruth was not an Israelite. Their child would be 1/2th Israelite. The “God-insisted” Israelite bloodline is getting pretty diluted. King David will be born soon in that diluted Israelite bloodline. Jesus Christ will be born a thousand years later in that “sacred” bloodline.

Behold: King David’s sacred genes are just 2 generations away. They cannot consist of pure Israelite DNA.

God had previously killed many thousands of His “Chosen People” for inter-marrying and not keeping the sacred Israelite bloodline pure. But, neither “Rahab the Harlot” nor “Ruth the Moabite”, were of the Israelite bloodline. Is it any wonder that God’s “perfect and infallible” plan is often confusing and stupid.

Hosea 1:2 God ordered Hosea to marry a harlot.

Harlots seem important in God’s perfect and infallible plan. Bible C&V surprises never cease.

Leviticus 18:12 God commanded: You shall not have sex with your FATHER’S SISTER. Torah / Catholic / KJV

A little review:

Exodus 6:20 Amram took Jochebed his FATHER’S SISTER for his wife. Jochebed bore him Aaron and Moses.

Moses, one of the Biblical God’s greatest Old Testament heroes, is documented in Exodus 6:20 to be a product of INCEST.

Lot had sex with and impregnated both of his daughters.

Do you think that God considered righteous Lot and his 2 virgin daughters to be husband and wives? Do you?

Jacob had sex and produced children with his own cousins: Rachel, Leah, Bilhah and Zilpah.

Jacob married / had sex with / knocked-up:       Leah        Rachal Zilpah        Bilhah    =   12 Sons

The Torah notes indicated that all 4 women were blood-relatives to Jacob through their supposed father, Jacob’s uncle Laban.

Tamar sold sex to Judah as Judah thought she was a prostitute / hooker. Judah impregnated his daughter-in-law, Tamar, with twins. Alas! Both Judah and Tamar were in Jesus Christ’s lineage.

Tamar never became Judah’s wife. What? A dead-beat dad with no honorable intentions in Jesus’ lineage?

Rueben, Jacob’s son, had sex with his father’s concubine, Bilhah.

Did any of them die due to their illegal and immoral actions? No! Many, whom they sired from these unions of incest, became this God’s Biblical heroes.

Leviticus 21:7&13-14 A priest shall not marry a woman who has been a prostitute or divorced.

Leviticus 21:13 A priest shall marry only a virgin.

What? Why? God commanded His own hero / priest / prophet, Hosea, to marry a hooker in Hosea 1:2. God breaks many of His own commandments when He gets the urge. Behold, the God of hypocrisy.

Next: Zimri, an Israelite man, wanted to marry a non-Israelite woman, Kasbi. God had forbid that union.

Pinchas Killed Zimri and Kosbi

During their consummating their wedding ceremony this takes place because God did not approve of Israel’s inter-racial marriages.

Numbers 25:6-9 An Israeli man (Zimri) and a Midianitish woman (Kazbi) came within view of Moses and the Israeli community at the entrance of the meeting tent. Phinehas (KJV) or Pinchas (Torah), a grandson of Aaron the priest, taking a lance in hand, drove the lance through both the man’s and the woman’s groin, killing them both. That pleased God, so, He stopped His murdering. Yes, but only after God had murdered 24,000 more of His Own chosen.

An Israelite marriage was performed by a ceremony at an altar. Then, the couple go into an inner-chamber and have sex to consummate / legalize their marriage.

Did this young priest murder the couple while they were consummating, by sex, their marriage vows? This mixed religious / bloodline couple, God wants dead. Picture this young priest coming into the inner chamber while the man was on top of the woman having sex with her and the young priest thrust the lance up the man’s ass / groin and through the woman’s belly / groin into the floor – killing them both. That is what pleased God so that He stopped His murdering of 24,000 more of His Own “sacred” Chosen.

Solomon had sex with and married the black Queen of Sheba and nothing bad happened. She had a son by Solomon. Obviously, genes and skin color doesn’t matter to this inconsistent and unpredictable God.

Solomon & Sheba

The “religion” / who is to be obeyed is all that matters to the Biblical God. If someone religious preaches religion to you, they are probably seeking and testing your obedience to them.

In Numbers 25:11-17 Phinehas, by murdering Kazbi (Cozbi) and Zimri, turned God’s jealous wrath away from the Israelites. God then ordered Moses to murder the Midianites.

The people took issue with Phinehas for wrongful deaths. God then declared Phinehas to be a hero because he had saved (Israelite) lives by murdering the couple. From: Torah notes

More: Moses married (Bible Note) a Midianite woman in Exodus 2:16-21, yet Moses murdered Midianites?

In Genesis 25, Abraham married Keturah and had a son named Midian – which started the Midianites. God ordered Abraham’s offspring to kill Abraham’s offspring – again.

The Biblical God proves to be a poor boss / manager / supervisor / King and God over His “chosen” people.

Numbers 31:14-17 Moses was angry at the Generals and Captains of the army and asked: Why have you kept all these women alive? Now, kill every male child as well as every woman who has had sex with a man. But, the young girls who have not had sex with a man, you may keep alive for yourselves. God’s army killed every male child and kept only the 32,000 virgin girls for themselves.

Moses had ordered the execution of thousands, including wives, mothers and babies. Have your eyes glassed over with comatose? Aren’t you numb with all God’s murdering of wives, mothers, and non-virgin girls yet?

Numbers 31:32-35 (Recap) As booty, the soldiers kept 32,000 girls who were still virgins.

Deuteronomy 13:7-10 God ordered: If your own brother, son, daughter, WIFE or friend entices you secretly to serve other Gods, murder them. Your own hand shall be the first raised to murder them; the rest of the people shall join in with you.

Would one consider this to be a stabilizing perspective for one’s mental-health?

Deuteronomy 22:20-21 If the tokens of virginity be not found in a damsel, murder her.

Virginity Not Found: What? The Biblical God orders that you kill a young single woman who is not a virgin? What if she is your daughter or the woman that you want to marry?

Deuteronomy 22:22 If a man has relations (sex) with a married woman, both shall die.

David had sex with the married Bathsheba and they did not die. God killed their baby instead. Some people prove to be above God’s law.

GWD: I am above the Biblical God’s law. Aren’t you? How many non-virgin girls or gay men have you killed lately?

Deuteronomy 22:23-24 If a man has sex with a betrothed virgin damsel, kill them both; her, because she didn’t cry out. He, because he violated his neighbor’s wife. Catholic

What if she could not cry out? What if she did cry out but nobody heard it? And, shouldn’t betrothed be his neighbor’s future wife?

Deuteronomy 23:1 A man shall not marry his father’s wife nor have sex with her.

Well, Deuteronomy 23:1 is certainly understandable – for a change.

Deuteronomy 23:3 No child of incest may be admitted into the marriage community of God.

No child of incest? What? That would eliminate most of God’s “chosen” like Moses, Aaron and Miriam in Exodus 6:20 and Isaac – from Abraham and his half-sister Sarah – and Jacob’s (12 tribe) sons that were produced by his 4 cousin harem. If it weren’t for “INCEST”, the Biblical God would have almost NO “chosen”.

Deuteronomy 24:1 When a man, who marries a woman and has sex with her, is displeased with her because he finds her indecent, he writes her “a bill of divorce” dismissing her from his house.

Who would dare say that the Biblical O.T. God’s divorce law is unfair and tough on women?

Remember: Jeremiah 3:8 God, Himself, is a divorcee.

What? Whoa! This is shocking! Isn’t it? Why does the Catholic Church condemn divorce if their own “Biblical God Model” is also documented to be divorced?

Deuteronomy 25:11-12 When two (2) men are fighting and the WIFE of one intervenes to save her husband, if she seizes the other man’s private parts (penis and / or balls), you shall chop off her hand, without pity.

What? Chop off her hand? She tried to save her husband for Christ’s sake. If her husband seized the man he was fighting by the balls – would he be then considered gay and therefore killed?

Deuteronomy 28:53-57 (If you do not obey Me / God) You will eat the fruit of your womb, the flesh of your own sons and daughters, while begrudging your relatives any share of your children that you are using for food. The most refined and delicate woman will refuse her husband and children her afterbirth and infant, that comes out from between her legs, as she secretly eats them for food. Torah, KJV, Catholic

Ah, let’s pass on lunch.

The “Virgin Mary”, a girl (some say at about the age of 13) was mysteriously impregnated by the “Holy Spirit” to produce Jesus Christ. If Jesus Christ is also the “Holy Spirit” – as the “Trinity” claims – did Jesus impregnate His own mother, Mary, to produce Himself? YES or NO? If YES, then Jesus Christ impregnated His Own mother Mary to produce Himself. If NO, then, Jesus Christ can not also be the “Holy Spirit” – as the “Trinity” claims?

The Bible documents that “The Virgin Mary” was married to Joseph. It also documents that they had other children, by name. However, the Holy Catholic Church insists that Mary maintained her virginity.

If so, Mary and Joseph never legally consummated their marriage and just shacked-up.

Why does US law prevent sex before age 18 if Jesus’ mother, Mary, was impregnated long before age 18? What could influence old men to forget US law and to desire young girls more than the Bible does?

Judges 16:1 Samson had sex with a harlot.

It’s ok. The Biblical God does prove to like harlots.

Judges 21:10-11 12,000 soldiers were ordered to Jabesh-Gilead to murder those who lived there including women and children. That included all males and all non-virgin women.

Godly-gee! God does not like non-virgin women. Many, God views, do not deserve to live.

GWD: I’m not crazy about this Biblical God. Are you?

I personally love non-virgin women. To be honest, it’s the virgins who tend to bore me.

Matthew 10:35-36 Jesus said that He would turn “father against son, mother against daughter”.

Some of those mothers are wives, I’ll bet.

I Kings 1:1-4 King David tried but he was too old and impotent to have sex with Abishag, a good looking virgin. The spirit was willing, the flesh was weak so the King got no heat.

It looks like King David didn’t “get it up” to have one last concubine / wife for the road. He tried though. God must have been proud.

I Kings 2:13-25 Adonijah went to Bathsheba and said: Would you ask the King to give me Abishag to be my wife? Bathsheba asked Solomon but Solomon had Adonijah, his older brother, murdered.

I Kings 11:4 When Solomon was old, his wives turned his heart to strange Gods. His heart was not entirely with the Lord. Catholic

What wisdom? It looks like God’s wisdom wore off – or Solomon truly got wisdom and left the Biblical God for other, better, more worthy gods. Behold! Solomon, himself, ended up worshipping other Gods!

Solomon, like most Jews of the Old Testament, really must not like this Biblical God.

Hummm. Do you think that Solomon, God’s hero, who wrote the Book of Ecclesiastes in the Bible along with some Psalms, and who also ended up worshipping other gods, made it to Heaven?

II Kings 6:28-29 War, famine and inflation caused a woman to complain to the King of Israel. She told him: This woman said to me: Give up your son that we may eat him today, then tomorrow, we will eat my son. So, we boiled my son and ate him. The next day, I said to her: Now, give up your son that we may eat him. But, she hid her son.

  Cannibalism In the Bible                                                                

Biblical Sex & Marriage

Genesis 2:21-22 One man, Adam, had sex with a woman, Eve, made from his rib.

Exodus 6:20 One man, Amram, had sex with Jochebed, his father’s sister.
Amram and Jochebed were Moses’ father and mother.

Genesis 20:12 One man, Abraham, married and had sex with Sarah, his half-sister.

Genesis 16:1-10 One man, Abraham, had sex with his wife Sarah, and her servant Hagar.

One man, Abraham, successfully pimped his wife, Sarah, twice.

Genesis 25:1-6 One man, Abraham, had sex with his wife, Keturah, and some concubines.

Genesis 19:30-36 One man, Lot, had sex impregnating his 2 virgin daughters.

Genesis 26:9-10 One man, Isaac, tried to pimp his wife, Rebekah.

One man, Jacob, had sex with 2 wives, Leah and Rachel and 2 concubines, Bilhah and Zilpa.

Genesis 35:22 One man, Rueban, Jacob’s son, had sex with his father’s concubine, Bilhah.

Genesis 38 One man, Onan, had sex with his dead brother’s wife, Tamar.

Genesis 38 One man, Judah, bought sex and knocked-up His daughter-in-law, Tamar. Judah and Tamar were both in Jesus Christ’s bloodline / lineage.

Deuteronomy 22:28-29 One man was commanded to marry his rape victim.

Numbers 31:32-35 Many soldiers married their virgin prisoners.

Judges 16:1 One man, Samson, had sex with a harlot.

Hosea 1 & 3 One man, Hosea, married a harlot, sex worker, prostitute because God ordered it.

Matthew 1:5 One man, Salmon, married a harlot, Rahab-the-Harlot. They were in Jesus’ bloodline.

Judges 16:1 One man, Samson, had sex with a harlot.

1 Samuel 25 One man, David, married a woman, Abigail, whose husband God killed.

II Sam 11:14-17 One man, King David, killed the husband, Uriah, to marry his wife, Bathsheba.

One man, King Solomon, had sex with and impregnated the black Queen of Sheba.

1 Kings 11:3 One man, King Solomon, had sex with 700 wives + 300 concubines.

Ezekiel 20:26 God said: I let them become defiled by their gifts, by their immolation (sacrifice) of every first-born. They sent up appeasing odors by making their children pass through fire.

Genesis 8 20-21 God loved the smell of burning guts.

This God let His “chosen” Israelites sacrifice to Him their firstborn children and God loved the smell of their burning guts.

God said: As I live with poured out wrath, I swear: I will be king over you. The whole house of Israel without exception shall worship Me. I will claim the first-fruits of your offerings. As a pleasing odor, I will accept you.

Yes, the Biblical God liked the smell of first-born burning-guts and fat in the morning. God loved the smell of burning guts. Did you know that some Biblical wives / mothers sacrificed their first-born children to the Biblical God?

Judges 11:30-39 Jephthah promised God a burnt offering of the first thing that comes out of his house if given victory in war. His daughter came out celebrating his safe return. Jephthah sacrificed her to God by burnt offering as was the custom in Israel.

Ezekiel 24:15:24 God said to me: By a sudden blow I am taking away from you the delight of your eyes. Do not mourn or weep or shed tears. That evening my wife died. I did as I was told. My sons and daughters were murdered. I shall not mourn or weep, but I shall rot away because of my sins.

Some Biblical heroes’ wives are not to be mourned for. Neither should one mourn for certain kids either – it seems.

Genesis 19:26 Lot’s wife looked back, died and turned into a pillar-of-salt.

God killed Lot’s wife because she disobeyed God by looking back at Sodom and Gomorrah. Man, God hates wives who don’t obey.

Lot left his sacred, God-ordained, wife behind without another Biblical thought.

What a model of “Biblical-love” this God’s hero had for his soul-mate wife – the mother of his two innocent, virgin daughters.

So much for the value of God’s “Marriages are made in Heaven”.

Simply stated: Based on the over 50% divorce statistics, if “Marriages are made in Heaven”, the Biblical God is screwing up a high percentage of the time.

Genesis 19:30-36 Lot got drunk, had sex with and made both of his (virgin) daughters pregnant.

 

Did Lot’s daughters become Lot’s wives – in the eyes of God?

What an awesome Biblical model for father-daughter love! By Hesus, that is known as INCEST!

Could this degenerate Biblical hero and model, Lot, have influence and even encouraged righteous, God-fearing fathers, throughout history, to have sex with their innocent, virgin daughters?

“In charge” God had chosen only these 3 people to survive Sodom and Gomorra. God chose Lot, a father who had tried to give his 2 daughters for sex to a mob; a husband who abandoned his wife’s remains, then got drunk, had sex with and knocked-up both of his virgin daughters.

Do you like Lot? Do you like God’s agenda, criteria and choice? Do you like the fact that Lot impregnated both of his virgin daughters? Why or why not?

This was excellent Bible C&V evidence that:

“The God of the Bible is not a good God – and the Bible is not a good model for humanity.”

It is time for them to go…

Genesis 25:20-26 Isaac and Rebekah had twins, Jacob and Esau.

Genesis 25:28 Isaac loved Esau. Rebekah loved Jacob.

This Biblical discrimination model indicates that God’s favorite parents each prefer one of their children over the other. What would happen if you told your not-chosen child that you follow this Biblical model?

Genesis 26:9-10 Isaac lied to King Abimelech saying Rebekah was his sister, tempting to sacrifice his wife’s having sex (with Abimelech), in fear, to save himself and was caught at it.

Isaac & Rebekah

Didn’t Isaac also became very wealthy, like Abraham, as God’s second documented pimp?

Colossians 3:18 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as it is fit in the Lord.

Titus 2:9 Slaves are to be submissive to their masters.

Submissive: To be subordinate, to be put in subjection, to subject one’s self, obey. to submit to another’s control, to yield to another’s admonition or advice, to obey…

Male-dominant patriarchal religions, such as Judaism, Christianity and Islam require women to be in an inferior position.

1 Corinthians 7:1-2 It is well for a man not to touch a woman. But because of the temptation to immorality, each man should have his own wife and each woman her own husband. Understand that the head of every man is Christ, the head of every woman is her husband, and the head of Christ is God. Woman is the glory of man.

1 Corinthians 11:8-9 For the man is not of the woman; but the woman of the man. Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man.

Ephesians 5:21-24 Wives, be submissive to your husbands, as to the Lord. For the husband is head of the wife as Christ is the head of the church, his body, and is himself its Savior. As the church is subject to Christ, so let wives also be subject in everything to their husbands.

1 Corinthians 14:34-35 The women should keep silence in the churches. For they are not permitted to speak, but should be subordinate, as even the law says. If there is anything they desire to know, let them ask their husbands at home. For it is shameful for a woman to speak in church.

1 Timothy 11:15 Let a woman learn in silence with all submissiveness. I permit no woman to teach or have authority over men; she is to keep silent. For Adam was formed first, then Eve; and Adam was not deceived, but the woman was deceived and became a transgressor. Yet woman will be saved through bearing children, if she continues in faith and love and holiness, with modesty.” Colossians 3:18-22 Wives, be subject to your husband, as is fitting in the Lord. Slaves, obey in everything those who are your earthly masters, not with eye service, as men-pleasers, but in singleness of heart, fearing the Lord.”

Titus 2:4-9 Train the young women to love their husbands and children, to be sensible, chaste, domestic, kind, and submissive to their husbands, that the word of God may not be discredited. Bid slaves to be submissive to their masters and to give satisfaction in every respect.

Revelation 14:3-4 No one could learn that song except the hundred and forty-four thousand who had been redeemed from the earth. It is these who have not defiled themselves with women, for they are chaste.

Summary of New Testament Quotes about women

It is good for a man not to touch a woman, so that he is not tempted to “immorality” and does not “defile” himself. Men are the “heads” of their wives and the “glory of God,” whereas the woman is merely the “glory of man.” Man was not created from woman, but woman from man. Women must be submissive in everything and subject to their husbands, who, again, are their “heads.” Women should not speak in church but must remain subordinate and learn in submissiveness. No woman can teach or have authority over men. Girls and women must be “trained” to love and to be sensible, chaste, domestic and submissive to their husbands.

Further Reading

God / Marriage:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Wc1Vt9S9v8Q

New Testament Quotes about Women, Poverty, Peace and Slavery
The hidden history of religion

God’s preference on Bible marriage:

http://www.youtube.com/MrsBettyBowers

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OFkeKKszXTw

  God’s Evil Deed’s

Questions? Comments? Corrections?

gary@gdevaney.com

Why Jesus Christ Can Not Be God

by

Gary DeVaney

Ephesians 5:2 Jesus Christ gave Himself for us an offering / sacrifice to God…

If Jesus knowingly committed a form of suicide as a sacrificial offering to the Biblical God, Jesus cannot be God.

Hebrews 1:4-7 & Psalms 8:5-6 both prove that Jesus was “begotten / sired” by God.

Jesus can not be God if Jesus was made / begotten / sired by God. That would be like you are your father.

1 John 5:12 Jesus said: He that has the Son has life; and he that has not the Son of God has not life.

Here Jesus said He was the Son of God – not God.

Colossians 1:15 Jesus was the first-born of creation. Catholic

Jesus was created?

Colossians 1:15 Jesus was the first-born of all creatures. KJV  

Tradition and dogma dictates that the Biblical God was not born. Jesus was the first-born of all creatures? Jesus was a creature?

The KJV Bible writers did not like the older Catholic version because if Jesus is God, Jesus can not be created as Jesus is claimed to be infinite – meaning – Jesus, like God, has always existed and He always will exist. The trouble is when there is a documented Bible C&V contratiction, one can not have it both ways. One can not walk through solid walls – except in one’s imagination.

Conclusion: By Bible C&V evidence: Jesus Christ is not The Old Testament Biblical God.

Luke 2:52 Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man.

What? Jesus increased in favor with God? Then, Jesus Christ certainly is not God.

Physics law states that energy can not be created nor destroyed. But, energy does mutate, evolve and change into other forms of energy. The energy of an apple seed mutates, evolves and changes into an apple. The Biblical God is claimed to be unchanging, the same, from “The Alpha to the Omega” (from the beginning to the end.)

Hummm, if the Biblical God is unchanging and always the same – then God, Himself, has no “free will”.

If the Biblical God is the same from the beginning to the end – doesn’t that mean that God as a beginning and an end?

Dr. William R. Jones, Jr. of “The Bethany Hour”: Faith is something you have or you do not have. When faith is operative, then you believe what you cannot prove, you see the invisible, you trust the unknowable and you even embrace the illogical. Faith is the substance of things hoped for and the evidence of things not seen.

G: This is an excellent Bible definition of “believers faith”. Dr. Jones was a televangelist who has a remarkable baritone voice and when he talked, his voice was one of the most hypnotically convincing in the promotion of faith and belief.

The Holman Bible Dictionary: Sacrifice is food and drink for the gods to satisfy what they need. In return, forgiveness is assumed.

Leviticus 17 :13-14 God said to not eat or drink blood.

Sacraments: The sacraments are a bizarre concept that a reward for eternal life is in the eating of Jesus Christ’s Human flesh and the drinking of His Human blood.

G: It is a wonder, that with the still primitive, monkey-mind, mental mechanism of man, there isn’t more cannibalism in the world in pursuit of blood sacrifice for salvation. Some primitive rituals practiced today may still influence this dangerous, cannibalistic behavior for the less than mentally / emotionally stable. Do believers put themselves in a God’s role by pretending to drink Jesus’ blood and eat his flesh to satisfy their mythical salvation needs? When objectively and morally evaluated, it comes across as a pretty sick and immoral scenario.

The Sacraments: The drinking of Jesus Christ’s blood and the eating of Jesus Christ’s Body, some say, is religion and an art-form. Is the Biblical God – but an art-form within the agenda of a manipulative, tyrannical con-artist – Who assumes authority over you? Fear, based on ignorance, is used to motivate obedience, conformity, exploitation and the life-stealing sacrifice of innocent, ignorant people.

These works, on this website are designed to expose, by evidence, cruel religious manipulations and human vulnerabilities. They are designed to expose Bible C&V facts. Is this agenda to draw believers? No! You are the only thinker in your entire universe. You can think for yourself. Some fear that change will disrupt their order. Well, consider the law and order experienced for the past 2,000 years through the guidance and the models illustrated by the Bible and its God.

Was Jesus Christ ready to fulfill His destiny?

Matthew 26:37-39 Jesus began to feel sorrow and distress. He said: My soul is sorrowful even to death. My Father, if possible, LET THIS CUP PASS FROM ME. KJV

C. Dennis McKinsey: At this point, it doesn’t sound much like Jesus is very interested in dying for His fellow man, or for the fulfillment of anything.

Luke 22:43 To strengthen Jesus, an angel from Heaven appeared to Him.

Now, somehow that’s cheating. Most humans don’t report getting that strengthening courtesy just hours before their death. Maybe it’s the physician in Dr. Luke talking.

Luke 22:44 Jesus was in such agony and He prayed so fervently that His sweat became like drops of blood falling on the ground.

Luke 12:4 Jesus said: Be not afraid of them that kill the body…

Isn’t this another controversial conflict? Isn’t Jesus again saying: Do as I say, not as I do? Wasn’t Jesus described to be really sweating it? Haven’t mere humans faced death braver than in this description? Conversely, if Jesus wanted what was about to happen, wasn’t His act a form of suicide? So, should suicide be ok, if only in this case, within the believers’ value systems? If Jesus could opt out of His flesh body into His “transfigured body” at will, Jesus may not have experienced the pain His flesh body would have endured on the cross.

See: “Jesus’ transfigured body”: http://www.thegodmurders.com/Transfigured%20Body.html

Bill Moyers, author of his great book Genesis: “God actually put His son on the cross to bleed in agony for other people. This is a God who would save us by doing that to a human being?”

Jesus Christ, according to the Bible, was in a bad situation and Jesus needed to be saved. Jesus begged God, His Father, to “let this cup pass from Him” so to be saved. God was in charge. God did not save His “perfect” son. God planned and had Jesus be tortured and crucified to death. While dying, Jesus cried out to God, His father, “My God, My God, why hast thou forsaken Me?”

If God is “The Savior” and / or “The judge for Eternal Torment”, what makes you think that God would save you in your lifetime or would save you to serve God for Eternity? Jesus begged God to save Him. God refused. If God could do that to His Son, what makes you feel so special? Does the Biblical God terrorize you to make Him a fear-based, worshipful factor in your life?

Matthew 27:46 Jesus said: My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me? (Eli, Eli, Lama Sabathani?) 

God Forsakes Jesus. Well, so much for Bible credibility and not for all the obvious reasons. As much as our hearts tug with pain due to Jesus’ suffering death, it tends to shock and anger some that it is all staged.

Matthew 27:46 is more evidence that it is staged. These words, verbalized by Jesus during His painful death-throws, were verbatim to Biblical words written a thousand years earlier, by King David. This is exhibited, as evidence, in The King James Version of:

Psalm 22:1 My God, My God, Why Hast Thou Forsaken Me?

A little m for me as it was David, not Jesus, depicted in Psalm 22:1. 

Concerning Psalm 22:1. It is evident that many things have been “borrowed” after the fact from many pagan religions to make up the composite character of Jesus Christ and this is evidence of one of the greatest adoptions. Did Jesus, a God, during His death-struggle, quote these already written words, or were His words applied, after the fact, by Biblical Old Testament plagiarism? If this is but plagiarism, how much more of the life of Jesus Christ was but a composite plagiarism of other religious heroes?

Luke 23:46 Jesus cried out: Father, into Thy hands I commend My spirit and breathed His last.

Psalm 31:5 Into Thine hands I commend my spirit. KJV

Jesus does not prove to be a descendent of King David – but a mere composite of David’s poetry in Psalms. Did these Gospel writers make up Jesus and put words in His mouth in a guise to fulfill prophesy?

T. S. Eliot claimed that bad poets borrow but good poets steal.

Dennis McKinsey e-mailed me that it was Jesus’ Divinity that took a hit.

Matthew 27:52-53 When Jesus died by crucifixion, tombs were opened and the bodies of many dead saints raised forth from their tombs, entered the city and appeared to many.

Is Matthew credible? No history bearing nation: Rome, Israel, Egypt etc. nor Mark, Luke, John, Paul (nor Ringo) bothered to make such a claim. If that had really happened, would it not be worth mentioning by at least one of the other Gospel or New Testament writers? Either Matthew took extraordinary or zealous literary license, or he had a sense of humor. Maybe, he got so excited he forgot to take his medication.

Jesus Is Missing From His Tomb

Job 7:9 He that goes down to the grave comes up no more. Oh, what to believe?

Luke 24: 41-43 (After Jesus’ resurrection) Jesus appeared to His disciples and asked them: Have you anything here to eat? They gave Him a piece of baked fish; Jesus took it and ate it in front of them.

Matthew 28:20 The resurrected Jesus said: And behold, I am with you always, until the end of the age.

C. Dennis McKinsey: The end of anything is not always.

Idolatry: (Dictionary) 1. The worship of idols. Do crosses and people on them qualify? 2. Excess devotion or reverence for some person or thing. Does Jesus qualify?

John 7:16 Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is not Mine, but His that sent Me.

Jesus admits that He is not God.

John 7:34 Jesus said: You will seek Me and shall not find Me; and, where I am, you can not come.

Jesus often explained Himself and His values by speaking parables. He spoke of fictitious characters to represent Himself and describe His points. Did Jesus speak of a fictitious God in the same manner? If God has planned and pre-destined our moment of death and all the “evil” things we do or that are done to us; then, what is the role or purpose for any Satan or devil? GWD

Luke 19:27 Jesus said (in a parable): Now as for those enemies of Mine who did not want Me to be their King, bring them here and slay them before Me. Catholic

Jesus Said: “Bring Them Before Me And Slay Them” Does Jesus depict He wants those murdered who won’t allow Him to reign over them? So what if it was a parable? Wasn’t it Jesus Who said these words that will not go away?

Revelation 2:18-23 The Son of God (Jesus Christ) condemns a harlot for not repenting. (The same character, Jesus Christ then said): I will also put her children to death.

I personally really don’t care if this is a spiritual (fantasy) or literal passage. Don’t these passages qualify Jesus as a violent and cruel and a murderous figure? Jesus was a dreamer who may have sold some dreams and obviously some nightmares. If it were not for ego and hope, most clergy and therapists would probably be out of their con-jobs? “Is eternal death not a happier prospect than eternal existence if one can be tormented for eternity or have to be a slave to a tyrannical God for eternity?”

Anonymous Hosea 1:2 God said to Hosea: Go take a harlot for a wife.

God actually tells His prophet, Hosea, to take a hooker, prostitute, whore, harlot for his wife? What kind of model or message is God sending your son – or your daughter? Luke 10:16 Jesus equates: To reject or despise Him is to reject or despise God. How many clergy have also said: To reject them was to reject God?

John 13:23-25 One of His disciples, the one whom Jesus loved, was reclining at Jesus’ side, leaned back against Jesus’ chest.

John 19:26 (On the cross): When Jesus saw His mother and the disciple whom He loved, He said to His mother: Woman, behold your son. Then He said to the disciple (He loved): Behold your mother. The disciple took her into his home. Mary Beholds Jesus Crucifixion.

Are the answers to these questions the “Honest To God” facts? Who said: No one can take My sheep out of My hand?

Luke 1927: Jesus Christ said: “And, as for those who would not have Me be King over them – bring them before Me and slay them”.

Revelation 2: Jesus Christ, the “Son of Man” said that He would also kill the harlot’s children.

Jesus Christ lost me on account of these 2 Bible Chapters & Verses. GWD

The “Apocrypha” consists of books and stories submitted that did not make it into the Bible. There was a story that Jesus, as a child, was playing on the roof of a house with another little boy. Jesus knocked the other little boy off the roof and the fall killed him. When Jesus came down, the people cried to Jesus “Why did you do that?” Jesus told them to get off His back and then brought the little boy back to life.

Why do believers tend to lie concerning their descriptions of God and the Bible?

The 66 books of the “Canon” Bible were voted on by “The Counsel(s) of Nicaea” between 325 – 400 AD by the same bunch who maintained that the Earth was flat and the center of the Universe.

            

                                    

Doesn’t the Canon / Bible prove that “truths” are competed for,

voted on and chosen?

“Facts” afford no such luxury.

Jesus Questions

Who said: I came not to send peace but the sword, father against son, daughter against mother? Who said: He that has no sword, let him sell his garment and buy one?

Who will rule over the house of Jacob, forever?

Who said: Whoever loves his mother etc. more than Me is not worthy of Me?

Who said: I have come to set the Earth on fire. How I wish it were already blazing?

Who said: Children will rise up against their parents and put them to death?

Who said: Without hating his mother etc. – he cannot be My disciple?

Who said to his mother: Woman, how does your concern affect Me?

Who said: Whoever believes – serpents and drinking poison will not harm them?

Who said: Friend, who appointed Me as your judge?

Who said: Sell your belongings and give alms?

Who said: Who does not renounce all his possessions cannot be My disciple?

Who was at meal in His house?

Who said that He was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel?

Who said: Tax collectors and prostitutes are entering heaven before you?

Who said: Heaven will pass away?

Who said: This generation will not pass away until all these things take place?

Who said: Let this cup pass from Me three (3) different times?

Who said: My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?

Who died, tombs opened, dead bodies raised and appeared to many? Where is “The Virgin Mary’s” husband, Joseph? Dead? Divorced? What? Nobody cares? The disciple, whom Jesus loved, could be Andrew’s brother, John; as none of Jesus’ brothers were His disciples. Jesus’ brother James did assume control over the church in Jerusalem after Jesus was crucified. Later, James and his crowd were wiped out. Behold, your mother cannot be literal. Also, a must requirement for discipleship was found in:     

Luke 14:33: Everyone had to give up everything they owned to follow Jesus. So, John could not have had a home of his own to take Jesus’ mother into.

Raising Up From The Dead?

Matthew 27:5 Judas (Iscariot, Jesus’ betrayer) went off and hanged himself. Is this another Biblical conflict or contradiction?

Acts 1:18 Judas, falling headlong, burst open and his guts gushed out.

Jesus died for our sins: In any value system, how can justice be served by executing an innocent man for the crimes or sins of others? If we support this doctrine and its God, we support that. Would anyone volunteer his or her child for Jeffery Dahmer’s crimes?

Is Jesus Christ the supernatural Biblical God? Can the Biblical God die? Did Jesus die on the cross for the sins of mankind? If Jesus Christ is the supernatural God, didn’t “know-it-all” God / Jesus know that He would continue to live beyond the cross? If Jesus Christ knew that He could not die, exactly what did Jesus sacrifice for the sins of mankind?

Don’t we support a God who wants vengeance and doesn’t care who pays the price? A Translation Argument: One great argument between Biblical authorities and us poor, Biblically illiterate is: Many of the clergy and the assumed elect manipulate the English Bible’s words by stating they don’t say what the original texts say. They refer back to the original Greek, Aramaic or Hebrew to establish authority over what is “God’s word”.

Greek Aramaic Hebrew Some assumed elect (preachers) argue for authority, control and power by stating: Preacher: You are reading the English versions and don’t know what the Bible really says or means. You are Biblically illiterate. I will tell you what the Bible means. Convert, conform, obey and send money! If what is written in English is not what the Bible means, then they (those assumed elect) must be admitting that our English-written Bible is inaccurate and poorly written; thus flawed. Personally, I only speak and read English. It is the Catholic “easy English” version that I am most able to grasp and mostly take issue with.

                                                                                                                     

In the beginning, I did struggle through the King James Version. Often, one version is more controversial than another version is. If it’s not in English, I’m not guessing about it. Many see only the good things and ignore or avoid the negative things the Bible holds. Declaration: If I am wrong about most of these Biblical passages that I have selected to comment on, I am a fool. But, if I am accurate, I have learned much, and dared to share it. I am not responsible for what the Bible says. I, like you, am not responsible for how others feel about what the Bible says. I, you, and all Americans, have our Constitutional right, by law, to question and express our opinions on any and all writings.

 

God’s Evil Deeds youtube

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mnqrT-Ahk2c

This website has been a work in progress since 1995 and is bound to have errors. If anyone finds an error, please contact us and if proven, it will be corrected and I will definitely thank you so much.

Would your clergy appreciate being sent to this site?

Any corrections, questions? or comments?

Thank You! gary@gdevaney.com

The God Murders website is the Atheist’s best friend

“Intelligence is categorical”

“Insanity is contagious”

“A high percentage of stupid is stubborn”

Proverbs 23:9 Speak not in the ears of a fool for he will despise the wisdom of your words.
(Occasionally, The Bible Does Have A Gem.)

Some believers claim that learning reality is a sin.

Believers operate as if they have a license to ignore reality.

You are kept in the graveyard of your own obsolete beliefs by the stubbornness of your senselessness programming.

There is nothing more embarrassing than to get caught with an outdated hangup.

Galileo: All truths are easy to understand once they are discovered. The point is to discover them.

Gary DeVaney: But even if the mind-set believer does discover the truth, being mind-set, he or she, cannot accept the truth. Understanding is an intellectual process. Acceptance is an emotional process. Believing is mostly the programming of the will. Unrealistic belief proves that a high percentage of stupid is stubborn.

“The God Virus”

“The God Virus” was a term used by Richard Dawkins.

Dr. Darrel Ray wrote an excellent book called “The God Virus”.

I, Gary DeVaney, perceive that what Christians call “The Holy Spirit” is the same thing as “The God Virus”.

Why? Christians accuse me that I cannot understand God because I do not have “The Holy Spirit”.

I may have had The God Virus / The Holy Spirit at one time when I was a licensed, ordained minister. Privately reading the Bible and highlighting the controversial C&Vs that jumped off the page for me, cured me. I stopped being a believer. I became a thinking Atheist.

I personally can and will debate any controversial Bible C&V with anybody. Christians, who are infected by The God Virus / The Holy Spirit cannot and will not acknowledge, question, address nor debate selected, controversial C&Vs of the Bible.

Mindset believers protest, complain, criticize, avoid, evade and allude controversial Bible C&Vs. Believers will preach, attack, condemn and threaten Eternal-Torment if you expose, take issue with and debate controversial Bible C&Vs.

Conclusion: Believers are infected by The God Virus / The Holy Spirit that I am not infected by. I can think, question and debate the controversial Bible C&Vs. When believers are infected by The God Virus / The Holy Spirit, the virus prevents believers from thinking, questioning, acknowledging, addressing, debating and / or defending the controversial Bible C&Vs.

The God Virus / The Holy Spirit also affects their normal courage and their willingness to debate these Bible C&V topics. They obviously do not think that they can win a controversial, on topic, Biblical C&V debate.

As Dr. Darrel Ray points out, a virus tries to duplicate itself in the hosts of others. The God Virus / The Holy Spirit operates in that exact manner. It’s called “Christian Conversion”.

Experienced Christian Clergy, will not debate the Biblical God nor the Bible’s controversial C&Vs. They authoritatively, yet quickly, beg-off – usually by threats and in anger – pretending that they don’t have time. This means that “Experienced Christian Clergy” don’t have time to do their job.

Christian believers prove to neither have the emotional courage nor the intellectual knowledge / tools to successfully debate the Bible’s controversial C&Vs.

If you should take issue with the Biblical God’s murderous deeds / the Bible’s controversial C&Vs, believers will totally disregard your C&V topic. Instead, they will “hatefully” attack you, the issue-taker – while claiming that they are not. When they are caught, even in print attacking you, denial is automatic.

Gary DeVaney: Concerning belief, if something is NOT capable of being known, I am personally NOT much interested. Concerning religion, most of what you profess to believe is incapable of being known. Traditional, long-term, dogmatic beliefs mostly turn out to be authority promoting lies and falsehoods. If something proves to be true and is factual, it becomes knowledge in time. It is NOT some insane, timeless belief in authoritative idealism or fantasy. For a brain-washed, programmed, ego-attached, mind-set believer to threaten another Human Being to – “Believe or Suffer Eternal-Torment” – is the ultimate insane, authoritative nonsense.

Authoritatively, they will preach at you or threaten your “Eternal-Torment”. But, the believer will always fail to debate with you the Biblical God’s murderous deeds or the controversial C&Vs that you have taken issue with. Some believers will not attempt to defend a controversial Bible C&V merely because they are afraid that they will be caught changing or correcting “God’s Word”.

Have You Ever Threatened Another Human Being with Eternal-Torment?

The believer is mind-set in that the believer cannot think enough to question what he believes. A question is the highest form of thought. For perspective, if you are a Christian and if you can imagine a believer in Islam’s Allah and see if that perspective fits.

Belief: “I believe” always means “I don’t know”. If someone absolutely knows, he or she would claim to know. Why would a thinking person buy into another’s “I don’t knows”?

When a believer believes, his or her mind eagerly accepts anything that pretends to support their mind-set belief while automatically shutting out and discarding anything that disproves their mind-set belief.

Evolution: Science claims that over 99% of all species that ever lived on planet Earth are now extinct. If God does not change, it appears that God could not maintain His creation and evolution did take place. God does change because it is documented that God repented that He had made man. God murdered all life-forms on Earth – save one questionable boat-load – which included only 8 Human Beings. Can you scientifically explain how the 6 races on planet Earth evolved in about 6 thousand years?

The evolution model I learned requires no more faith than does basic arithmetic. Math makes sense without faith. Furthermore, unlike religion / myth, math does not lie. You only need faith when things do not make sense or when you choose to gamble. Remember, I live in Las Vegas. All those huge, beautiful hotel / casinos were built by losers with faith. Try to make sense while denying that.

Christians are afraid to focus on the evil murdering of the Old Testament Biblical God and they will not address the Bible C&Vs that document them. It does not take faith to address those C&Vs. It takes personal integrity and independent moral courage.

Christians go to great pains to deny and protect the documented murdering of the Biblical God. With this God-Model, when it comes to the Christian’s time to murder, murder comes easy. They fall into that God model quite easily and without conscience. Ask President George W. Bush. He shows no remorse nor conscience for his selecting, attacking, killing and injuring a million Iraqis, Afghans US troops and allies. Now, in the middle-east, young Islamists are using “democracy” to get rid of from their countries all the bought and paid for US puppet leaders – to rid the middle east of the political, military and financial imperialism of the USA. They are kicking the USA out of their countries. And rightfully so. The International Bankers are going to have to figure out another way to keep power in those countries. They have all the money. They are now making their power-move to dominate planet Earth. The primitive politics of religion could easily produce Armageddon in such a hostile climate. 

When President Barack Obama was asked if he would prosecute former President George W. Bush and his Vice President Dick Cheney for attacking Iraq, which was an innocent country that they accused for attacking the World Trade Center on 9-11, 2001, using torture on prisoners and lying to the World to start the war, Obama said that he was “looking forward and not looking back”. George W. Bush killed and injured well over a million Iraqis. Because of Obama, Bush and Cheney would get off for their murderous and torturous war-crimes. What if this “looking forward” precedent was used in all criminal court cases?

President Barack Obama has now enhanced his own private global war on terrorism by issuing a “license to kill” to selected, murderous troops and technicians. Authority worshippers, just like in the case of the Biblical God, believe in, allow, support, promote and finance these evil actions to take place.

Believer’s Psychological Evaluation Concerning God

by

Gary DeVaney

Most Christian believers have been preached the Bible and its God. Some believe just because they want to belong and that it is deemed to be socially correct / fashionable.

When it comes to the selected, controversial C&Vs of the Bible, many believers would declare something like: “I would not believe Bible controversy even if the controversary were true.”

Although the selected, controversial Bible C&Vs exist in the believer’s Bible, believers intentionally remain intellectually ignorant and emotionally resistant to their content and meaning.

The question is why? Way are believers resistant to know the content of these selected, controversial Bible C&Vs?

How about: God can’t be wrong? Believers can’t be wrong about their God?

But many stories in the Bible cannot be true.

The controversial C&Vs are included in their Bible for all to see – aren’t they? Believers believe their Bible – don’t they?

The horrors and murderous deeds that the Bible God did are documented by C&V throughout The Old Testament. In the New Testament God planned and executed the murder of His Son, Jesus Christ. As advertised, Jesus’ suffered and was executed to save you and me from all of our sins. If we do not believe and are not “saved”, when we die, we will spend eternity in Hell’s Eternal-Torment.

Would a Good God or a Sane Creator do this?

God’s “sacred” creation: For a life-form to live, lifeforms must die. For a lifeform to live well, more lifeforms must die.

Encyclopedia: Over 99% of all lifeforms species on planet Earth are now extinct.

What grade would you give God’s Creation?

Young minds receive this “holy” information and are religiously trained that God is good and that all of God’s murdering is righteous, just, fair, necessary and good. It’s God’s will.

Believers personally experience the righteous deaths of millions at God’s hand and then believers praise God for his power and for His murderous deeds. The Human conscientiousness becomes morally compromised. The Human value system unknowingly becomes distorted and biased. The believer consciously and unconsciously learns to praise the murderous God at all costs and to hate what he or she is told to hate.

Because of what God did in the Bible, when exposed, believers experience dilemma and psychological trauma.

The biggest source of Biblical “truth” comes to believers from clergy – not the Bible. Most clergy cherry-pick the C&Vs of the Bible.

The true source of C&V “fact” comes from contradictory Bible C&Vs – not from clergy.

For some deep thinkers, who do question the Biblical God and His Bible, it is not unreasonable to become an Atheist.

Why do believers resist selected, controversial Bible C&V information – the documentation that what the murderous God did is true? Collectively, as a nation, we succumb to the peer pressure of zealous, might-makes-right, you are either with me or against me, believers. “If you don’t believe – you will go to Hell!”

As Humans, we each have a world view that is persistently drilled into us by religion, dictated by clergy, parents, our environment and by surrounding believers.

The murderous Bible C&Vs show the murderous God to not be a good God. Yet, believers resist these documented Bible C&Vs as if they were not true. When believers receive information that does not conform to their programmed world view, they respond in denial, avoidance, righteous indignation, hostility. Why?

First the believer is programmed that God is good and perfect in every way. Then, some Atheist exposes Bible C&V evidence that proves that God is murderous and evil. The C&V evidence proves that God is not perfect, not good – in fact – evil.

God’s murders makes many believers view situational murder to be correct, righteous and good.

Upon being confronted with this blasphemous information, the believer starts to feel confused, uncomfortable and vulnerable.

They resent the messenger who exposed these controversial Bible C&Vs to them. Why? They believe the whole Bible – don’t they?

Fundamental Biblical criticism presents selected, controversial C&V facts that God is not good. For the believer, exposing these controversial C&Vs creates believer fear and anxiety. Instead of the believer debating these C&Vs, this confrontation can lead him or her into lashing out with hostility. Authoritative denial usually kicks in. Confused believers don’t know what to think. They want to believe. Perspective: Left brain and Ego cannot be wrong. When confronted, anger and an irrational attack mode becomes a priority. Many believers feel as if their ego’s mind-set, belief-supported authority has been defiled. The believer’s desire to question and to think shuts down. Believer vengeance becomes a priority. Most believers just deny any deviation from their mind-set belief and move on with their lives. They deny any new evidence and stick to their original story. Believers then wait to when they feel their ego be back in charge. Believers do not want to be open-minded. Believers want to be right.

Believers want their beliefs to be their mental and emotional “home” and they, like vicious junk-yard dogs, will territorially protect their “home” at all costs. Don’t mess with me! Don’t mess with my home! Do not defy my assumed authority! The more well-researched and accurate the debate facts are, the more sick, emotional and angry the mind-set believer becomes. The mind-set beliefs seek clergy support to reinforcement their remaining correct and by disregarding, denying and avoiding any evidence to the contrary.

Many believers have not based their beliefs on the Bible’s controversial C&Vs. They bought the feel-good dogma of clergy. Once established and committed to – they don’t feel compelled to seek the Bible C&Vs that would disrupt their beliefs. Most reluctantly glance at “The God Murders” website and then run – never to return. They would never educate themselves nor educate others as to what the Bible documents in contrast to their feel-good mind-set beliefs. For the mind-set believer to consider that God is evil causes mental and emotional pain. Righteous denial and avoidance becomes the pattern. For a believer to allow their beliefs in God to be destroyed severely alters their view of the world they live in. They could react as if it was frightening beyond their ability to cope.

Feel-good believers do not want to know the controversial C&V truth in fear that they would lose their identity. If the new information would prove to be true, they fear that their world would become too different and too confusing and scary to cope with. Their strength would become weakness. As long as they have faith and believe – and not know – they cannot be wrong.

Beliefs keep believers from looking at the evidence that destroy their beliefs.

Empirically educated people say: Show me the evidence and, if convincing, I will change my mind.

Believers insist: This is the way God works. What I am told to believe – I believe. The controversial Bible C&V evidence does not fit into what I have committed to and decided. So, I don’t need to look at the evidence because what I already believe is right.

Wishful and fearful thinkers will not believe something different from what they fear to be the truth. That could be a powerful factor in people denying the truth.

When someone says: “I refuse to believe”, you can be sure that the contradictory evidence coming their way is not bearable and conflicts with their world view and their comfort zone.

Denial and avoidance to new information protects believers from this kind of anxiety.

What is common in avoiding and denying believers is emotional fear. They are afraid of rejection, scorn and loss. They’re afraid of change. They are afraid to be wrong. Some are actually afraid that they will suffer Eternal Torment. Some cannot change their mind so to please their parents and friends. Some can’t change because they can’t be found guilty of passing false dogma onto their children. Some are afraid of becoming helpless and vulnerable. Some are actually afraid of the non-existent Biblical God. Some are afraid they will lose being who they are.

When mind-set believers feel that their beliefs are being challenged and confronted – because they don’t want to feel helpless and vulnerable – they quickly or eventually experience outrage and anger.

When a mind-set believer becomes frightened and angry, they want to avoid the facts as if they do not exist and attack the debater / messenger. Mind-set believers want to censor the messenger. When that cannot be done, angry believers then threaten, condemn, cut and run. They try to erase the experience and deny that it ever happened.

Healing takes place when one faces the truth. To experience the truth, to allow the feelings to manifest and to allow one’s self to explore the new information and facts is the healthy solution. To let the light shine on all the facts begins the healing process. It is painful to admit that you have lived a lie and that you have passed the lie onto others – especially loved ones who trusted you.

Mental-emotional recovery results when documented facts replace false beliefs.

Mind-set believers do not want to be exposed to controversial Bible C&V facts because they do not want to replace their mind-set beliefs. Their authoritative / defensive ego will not allow itself to be wrong.

Once suspicious, the least painless way to recover from confusion and error is to uncover the truth / facts on you own, your own way. At that moment, do not listen to any other Human Being. Research the documented Bible C&V facts and make up your own mind. In case of the Bible – the truth lies between you and the Bible.

The believer’s inability to see the evil side of the Biblical God can also make them incapable of seeing their own evil side. There are a lot of mind-set Christian believers on death-row who wonder how they got there. Somehow they felt entitled to take another Human life. The Biblical God murdered with immunity – and their gullible ego – whose job is to be more than it is – was programmed to become God-like. Anyone can make a mistake. Doing the right thing has a chance to correct a mistake.

I Peter 3:15 Be ready always to give an answer to every man that asks you a reason of hope that is in you with meekness and fear.

Colossians 4:5-6 Let your speech be always with grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to answer every man.

This Bible C&V gives documented evidence that believers, who will not answer or debate questions and issues of Bible C&Vs, go against God’s order.

If in debate someone shouts you down, they are a coward. They are afraid for you to get your point out. I like internet debate as you can cut and paste what they said and then take issue with it. They cannot shout over you in print. They usually just insult and run.

Teachers, by example, teach you how to think.

Believers, by example, tell you what to believe.

The question is the highest form of thought.

A believer cannot question his or her belief. If they do, they prove not to believe.

Believers can question other religions but they cannot question their own.

The cause of religious wars: I don’t believe in your religion. I am right. You are wrong. You had better believe in my religion – or else!

Concerning evolution: Some believers claim that learning reality is a sin.

War results when two egos want peace – on their terms.

Even an experienced, fundamentalist, Baptist minister will run away from a controversial Bible C&V debate. The fundamentalist minister solidly knows what the Bible documents. He knows that if he publicly defends those selected, controversial C&Vs, he will easily prove that he is a “Psychopath or a Sociopath”.  A preacher knows that, if exposed, his “assumed authority” over others will not continue. If he publicly debates enough controversial Bible C&Vs, he also fears that he will prove to be categorically insane. Traditionally, Preacher’s sermons are monologs and not exposed to questions.

Q: If fundamental Preachers do know the controversial C&Vs of the Bible, why don’t they debate them or logically explain them.

A: Because they don’t want to lose their authoritative position nor the money that it makes them. Their guidance is simply for you to have faith. God judges. If you don’t have faith, it’s your fault, not theirs. Preachers will threaten: You must have faith and believe, or God will send you into Hell’s Eternal-Torment.

Preachers preach the Bible. They won’t debate it!

Typically, a Christian believer – and clergy alike – will authoritatively threaten you, insult you, disparage you and do a hostile retreat from you – if you challenge them to debate your selected / controversial C&Vs of the Bible. Sad but true – it will almost always end up this way. The delusion is the believer thinks he has won the debate because he threatened and “blew-off” the issue taker. Does any believer have another rational reason why he or she never addressed a specific Bible C&V that was taken issue with? There are thinkers and there are believers. Do you lead your life – or – do you follow?

Many Christian believers threaten that you will go to Hell and suffer Eternal torment if you don’t agree to believe what they believe. When challenged, mindset believers demand that there is no truth outside of their belief. The nonsense of “faith” serves them as their evidence.

Mr. Believer, would the Biblical God send me to Hell if I do not believe what you believe?

Mr. Believer, if you had the power and authority, would you send me to Hell if I do not believe what you believe?

Bill Maher: So, it’s about (believers) ignoring the book (Bible). I think they (believers) are realizing that is what they have to do. It’s to be able to have that sort of cognizant dissidence to say: I am a religious person but I’m going to forget what’s in the book because, after all, it was written by, you know, ancient desert-dwellers who were probably nuts.

Comments? Questions? IsCorrections?

Email: gary@gdevaney.com

Why Believers Support God

by

Gary DeVaney

　

If “Jesus Christ” is NOT a proper name but the literal title of “Savior Anointed” and “God” is the title of “Authority” and “The Holy Ghost” amounts to God’s CIA are ALL one – but separate entities, with separate missions & responsibilities – then “God” is a merely the oldest, documented political office.

The US Supreme Court legalized the insane nonsense that a corporation is now a legal person.

Is “GOD” the first Corporation?

Does “GOD” amount to a “Political Office” – a threatening, heavy-handed, might-makes-right “Political Party” that Atheists refuse to serve, to worship or to vote for?

Behold: The Muslims vote for their Allah – the one God of Abraham – whom they serve, worship and vote to rule over them.

And, the Christians vote for their Judeo-Christian God – the one God of Abraham – whom they serve, worship and vote to rule over them.

Can this be the real secret of the world’s biggest religions – the Judeo-Christian-Islamic religions?

By Jesus and Mohammed, have we finally figured the God business out?

Jeremiah 29:11: For I know the plans I have for you,” declares the LORD, “plans to prosper you and not to harm you, plans to give you hope and a future.

If it were not for “HOPE” 90% of therapists and 100% of clergy would be out of business.

Do you know what the Bible documents about its God? Do you believe in the Biblical God? Do you believe in, worship, support and promote the Islamic Allah? After all, the Islamic Allah and the Judeo-Christian God are the same character. They are both the one-god of Abraham. If you claim that you do not believe in, worship, support and promote Allah, your own reasons why you don’t may inform you why I don’t believe in, worship, support and promote the Judeo-Christian God.

The believers of the Biblical God are emotionally programmed and brainwashed so that they cannot take issue with what the heinous murdering God is documented to have done, C&V. There are 180 charges of God’s C&V murders at: thegodmurders.com

Are You Conformed, Programmed, Brainwashed?

Take the enormous amount of media misinformation that is taken for truth by believers: The belief that Saddam Hussein had weapons of mass destruction (WMD) and that he (Saddam Hussein) was in on 9/11. The belief that climate change isn’t real and / or man-made. The belief that Barack Obama is Muslim and that Obama was not born in the United States. The insistence that all Arabs are Muslim and all Muslims are terrorists. The promoted perceptions that immigrants are both too lazy to work and (other than healthy competition) are about to steal your job. All of these claims are false, yet many mind-set believers will maintain their accuracy with incredible zeal. Why? Why do believers prefer to believe than to know? Is it simply that believers have lost their respect for knowledge? Doesn’t insane religion program its believers to have blind faith, to mind-set themselves with belief and to discourage them from knowing?

The question is the highest form of thought. Believers can not question their mind-set belief. Ergo, concerning their beliefs, the capacity to think is lost to them.

Furthermore, Bible believers worship, support, promote and finance the murderous, Eternal Torment threatening Biblical God and over-look this insane God’s murderous track-record – just like the believing authority-worshipping world over-looks George W. Bush’s murderous attack on Iraq – killing and injuring a million innocent Iraqis.

The God of the Bible is not a good God and the Bible is not a good model for Humanity.

Concerning Christian “Eternal Torment” fear-mongering – for the practicing mind-set believers, there is never a break from the fear. This religious, power-crazy idea is designed to terrify and terrorize Humanity during every waking moment. Practicing Christian believers routinely to get frustrated and hostile with thinking Atheists when their “Eternal Torment” terror tactic does not work.

The Christian excuse for their terrorism is: We practicing Christians terrorize you (with love) so to save your soul. You are to become a slave to God and Jesus Christ so that you will not be judged into Eternal Torment.

The slave / tyrant mentality is alive and well in practicing Christianity.

You would think that an intelligence that could create the billions of existing multiverses, that science has evidence of, would show more than “interpreted” fingerprints. Besides, the jealous, human-like God of the Bible depicted, with the murderous, jealous, vengeful emotions of a frustrated and insane child, is just too tiny and petty to be in league with a God who could produce the billions of existing multiverses. Let your ego be interested in something other than itself and you would have no need or desire for a god. It takes a lot of faith to believe in a God but it takes a lot of discourteous, authoritative, master-slave balls to push your insane Biblical God on others.

Christian Character Assassination & Ad Hominem: Christian clergy and other practicing authoritarians traditionally do not like to waste time debating a selected, controversial Bible C&V issue. Instead, authoritarians prefer to dispense with their opponents. Authoritarians go after the individual’s credibility, motives, intelligence, character – but rarely their sanity. That is because that common sense proves “believing” to be more insane than “knowing”. No category of character assassination is off limits and no offense is beneath the “Holy-Spirit” guided “Holier-Than-Thou” Christian. Practicing Christians also use “Ad Hominem” attacks – not just against individuals and Atheists – but against entire categories of people in an effort to discredit the C&V issues of every individual who dares to question or challenge.

The practicing Christian is a might makes right bully. As a fundamentalist Bible critic, I stand up to authoritative Christian bullies. The highest quality Bible C&V debate for me would be a fundamentalist Bible clergy. What fundamentalist Bible Clergy do you know who will step forward for a selected, controversial Bible C&V debate? You will not find one.

Pat Condell: “You will turn to God”:

http://www.youtube.com/user/patcondell#p/u/4/_Hf2wcCoWCM

US Christian believers are emotionally trained to be believers, supporters and financiers of this heinous Biblical God so that they will believe in, support and finance their current President – even to their death. That’s how US believers have kept a blind eye on all their former Presidents’ evil deeds – like the overthrow of 14 Countries since 1898. The book “Overthrow” by Stephen Kinzer displays historical accounts of the US overthrow of Countries around the World to exploit and control their resources.

Redundantly, the heinous and murderous deeds of President George W. Bush is typically defended by the most religious Christians in the United States of America. The Bush administration has been responsible for over 1 million Iraqi deaths and injuries, most of whom would not be dead and injured if the Bush gang were not in power. These US Christians will defend and protect the Bush administration because of their training in defending the murderous God of the Bible.

Ephesians 5:6 Promises and promotes the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience.

Specific, honest and composite:

Believer: We believers support God due to fear-based tradition. It is smarter to support than to oppose tradition. Believers are afraid to “rock the boat”. We are afraid to be alone. Since childhood, we are programmed to fear and we all want mob-like, emotional support.

Question: Is a fictitious cause necessary?

Believer: What could be better to support than something no one has a handle on?

Question: Weren’t child-sacrifice, witch burning and slavery once traditions supported by this God, believed in by believers and no longer observed by believers? Yes or no?

Believer: Well, I don’t want to think of it that way, but, I guess so – yes.

Question: If you lived in the time of witch burning and slavery, would you support it?

Believer: If God told me that was His will, of course. Wouldn’t you?

Question: No, I wouldn’t. If the Biblical God-model supported those things once, why isn’t it time for Him to go?

Believer: When in Rome, you do as the Romans do, or else. Give to Caesar his due. When you are in a boat out at sea with evil people, you had best support them or you will be over the side. Survival also is traditional. If you are stuck around evil people and you don’t support them, you are in for some disapproval and punishment. God promised to judge them in the hereafter, so believers will have their vengeance. I approve of all the things God did in the Bible, as He is God, and I love Him. I just don’t want to hear or know any negative views of His deeds.

Question: Is that why you defend the evil you pretend to oppose?

Believer: He’s not evil. You just have to support tradition if you want to survive and get along.

Question: Don’t you examine what you are supporting?

Believer: No. With God, it’s a matter of faith. Who would want to know that we are wrong? It would be unbearable to know that we have been lied to concerning God. It would be even harder to acknowledge to ourselves that we passed those lies on to our children. We don’t want to discuss anything negative about God. He’s wonderful!

Question: Be honest now. When you share your beliefs, aren’t you trying to supervise others?

Believer: Hummm… Yes.

Question: Why do parents lie and make up stories to their children about God, Santa-Claus, the Tooth-Fairy and the Easter-Bunny?

Believer: Because it’s traditional. It’s fun and harmless!

Question: Aren’t parents teaching their children to lie?

Believer: No! Because we don’t want to think of it that way.

Question: Don’t children grow up and then realize that their parents lied to them about highly sensitive and emotional topics and couldn’t that effect their judgment concerning the realities they later encounter in their own lives?

How Do Believed Childhood Lies Affect Adult Judgment?

Believer: It doesn’t matter because they love their parents.

Question: How has the parental taboo of discussing sex with their children contributed to pregnancy statistics?

Believer: My parents got married when they had me. I was God’s plan. He loves me. God works in strange ways.

Question: So, love conquers all? But what kind of judgment processes and consequences do adults have as a result?

Believer: That’s where faith in God takes over. People have to be dependent upon and to fear something to be civilized. We are evil by nature.

Question: So, the slave mentality is alive and well?

Believer: Yes, we are all the Lord’s slaves and the brides of Jesus.

Praise God. Satan is the god of this world and we can’t commit suicide. You are a sinner. Goodbye!

Eric Hoffer: To know a person’s religion, we need not listen to his profession of faith; but, we must find his brand of intolerance.

Do you support “Human Secularism”? Check out any American $1 bill. The image of a pyramid on it has an elevated caps-stone that dates from 1500 BC. Some say it represents God in the form of Amen-Ra, the ever-present eye? Does “Annuit Coeptis” in Latin mean “The King Sees? He (God) watches the people’s actions in life so that He may judge them in death. Below it is written “Novus Ordo Seclorum”, “A New Secular Order”. Are you sure you don’t, in practice, support a pagan religion and / or human secularism?

Science Verses Religion

by

Gary DeVaney

If you are a religious believer, try to imagine your own religious life and your own unscientific world in the year 1800.

Imagine living your entire life with no electricity or appliances, no effective medicines, no easy transportation, no convenient communication, no modern housing, no temperature control, no entertainment, et al. Imagine the comforts of life that you do know about now, but you would not be experiencing for your whole life in the 1800s.

Can you compare and give examples of what science and fear-based religion has done in the past 214 years to make your life better and easier?

Now that you know what scientific logic and reason has done in the past 214 years to make your life much better, easier, richer, safer and longer today, would you trade scientific logic and reason for the religious, unscientific life in the year 1800?

The constant recycle of Psalms:

God, I am lowly and worthless!

    

God, is great, powerful, merciful!

   

     

 

Praise God!

 We Slaughtered Your & My Enemies!

   

  

A good portion of Psalms was written by David.

Two hands working can do more than a thousand hands clasped in prayer.

Religion / Politics: If the majority of believers are trained, media manipulated, indoctrinated and coerced to do the wrong thing, then to do the wrong thing is insanely considered right.

Battered Christian Syndrome: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jXgnpuKoWhU

Religion: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bgPJdAnABdU&feature=youtu.be

  Gary’s youtube

What one person, who you know, would be impacted if sent to this site?

Email: gary@gdevaney.com

What Happened Between God & Me?

by

Gary DeVaney

Because this is a fair, often asked, question, it deserves an honest answer.

I, unlike many writers, I do not care to write about myself.

I am not the topic in a Bible debate.

I am not the authority – you are not the authority – the Biblical C&V facts are the authority.

My suggestion is: “Don’t believe me or any other man”.

Read the controversial Bible C&Vs – know what the Bible says about its God – and then decide for yourself.        

Briefly, my story is: In the late 1970’s I was a screen actor (SAG) in Hollywood, California.

Acting did make my day!

I was a Captain in the U.S. Army National Guard & The Army Reserve.

I am now a retired Army National Guard and US Reserve Army Officer.

and an interviewer of major celebrities and a vice president of the Hollywood Stuntmen’s Union.

I am an aerobatic Stunt Pilot – (The Pitts S2-A).

I’ve done stand-up comedy.

Joke: Why not become a Catholic Priest? You won’t have to deal with the Bible and you can listen to confessions.

An old Jew went into a Catholic Church and a confessional. He told the priest: I was sitting in the park, minding my own business, feeding the pigeons and the most beautiful teenage girl I’ve ever seen asked me if we could have sex. Man! It was the most fantastic, special, unbelievable, heartfelt, perfect and memorable 20 minutes of my entire life. The priest asked: How old are you? 93. Are you Catholic? No! I’m a Jew. The priest asked: Then why are you telling me? The old man said: Why am I telling you? Hell, I’m telling everybody!

I have sparred with amateur boxers and one professional middleweight. I was 6’1″ / weighed 212. He broke my nose in the first round of 3 rounds and I admit I never really got a glove on him. I also broke my arm while arm-wrestling once. Orthopedic Surgeon time. Ah, the fun, good old days.

Joke: Once in a sparring match, I hurt my hand. Yeah, the referee was standing on it.

I am now retired. I was a practicing hypnotherapist for over 40 years – starting in Los Angeles – ending up in Las Vegas. My clients were miserable enough to pay money to emotionally feel better. I learned early that what brought them to therapy was – they felt entitled and they felt that life was not giving them all that they felt entitled to. I personally learned from observing that redundant pattern. I personally decided to get to know myself and to know what I did want. More importantly, I decided to know what I did not want in my life. For me, it proved not to be difficult. Once known, I became extremely good at avoiding what I did not want in my life. If you are successful at avoiding what you do not want in your life, your life can be pretty good. 

In 1982, a church I attended offered a program / seminary and I became a licensed, ordained minister.

I had thought I knew the Bible pretty well. I did not.

When I received Bible questions, I would look things up instead of giving the usual “have faith” answer.

For the past 40 years, since I resigned my ministry, my life has functioned in a manner that I have experienced a full life and lacked little. I am only addicted to reality – which I feel that I have happily learned to handle well.

My definition of “freedom” is unaccountable time – and I live free. I share my time but no one else controls it. That makes me king of my world. More importantly, I don’t feel the need to be king of another’s world.

That has been the secret to my personal happiness. I am not convinced that it can be intellectually understood or emotionally accepted by mind-set believers or that it is even teachable to the average “believing” ego.

I wrote a couple of “self-help” books – “Thoughts of a Social Layman” (1980) and “Emotional Surgery” (1982).

I was in Irwin Zucker’s office, my Los Angeles Public relations man, and I saw a book on his desk titled “God 2000, Religion without the Bible”. It had Paul Winchell’s picture on the back cover. Paul Winchell was a prominent 1950’s TV puppeteer with puppets Jerry Mahoney and Knucklehead Smith. Irwin saw my interest in the book and asked me to take it home and evaluate it. I did. I did meet Paul Winchell once socially some years later. He was quite a guy!

When I read Paul’s book, I was upset. Paul documented selected, controversial Bible C&Vs that were shocking to my programmed, idealistic, naive view of God. I kept saying “That is NOT in the Bible!” It always was.

I was so angry that I went out and bought the biggest print, easy English Bible I could find. I read and highlighted every controversial and contradictory Bible C&V that I found. Years later, I bought the KJV Companion Bible for $100 from Pastor Arnold Murray and was given the Torah as a gift from a brilliant Jewish lady doctor / lawyer and found that all 3 “Bibles” basically documented the same things.

The controversial C&Vs started jumping off the page for me. I was so disturbed by my findings that I resigned and let my ordained ministerial license expire.

I am an Atheist. After I was a licensed, ordained minister, I personally studied the Bible cover to cover, highlighted and learned the controversial Bible C&Vs. For me, the controversial C&V jumped off the pages. Knowing the Bible C&V is what made me an Atheist. The Bible is “The Atheist Maker”. Somehow, for me, the shocking and controversial knowledge broke the hypnosis. My conscience determined that something was wrong with the Biblical God character – fictional or not. If someone is going to worship, promote, support, believe in and finance the Biblical God, they should at least know what the Biblical God has done – as documented by Bible C&V. Hence, The God Murders website. Maybe the Holy Spirit blinds believers as to what is written. Maybe they are too frightened to read those controversial Bible C&Vs. Maybe they are too evil themselves to realize how evil and insane the Bible God is to have done all that documented murdering. Believers never take a Bible C&V murder charge and attempt to defend God. They just demonize and condemn anyone who exposes these murderous C&Vs. They just worship the Biblical God as if God murdered no one. That is evil. In a US criminal court, a supportive believer could be considered an accessory to murder. The Biblical God does not exist – but the belief in God certainly does.

I took issue with the Biblical God’s C&V rap-sheet – whether this God is fictitious or not.

My self-study of the Bible started in 1982. I got my first computer from a therapy client in 1985 who was upgrading. Since then, I have downloaded my study and research through about 15 computers.

I think the reason that I take extreme issue with the evil Biblical God is because I realized my becoming a licensed, ordained Christian minister was wrong. It’s painful to know you’re public and private dedication was wrong. I was wrong. Since my painful awakening, my 30 year study gave me volumes of evidence as to why I was wrong. I personally needed all that Bible C&V evidence.

The Biblical God is the Judeo-Christian-Islamic “One God of Abraham”. This God was introduced to you directly by the Bible or by the interpreted beliefs of others.

If the Bible never existed, neither would this fictitious, supernatural God. The Bible is the source that describes this God to Earth’s Humanity.

“The God Murders” website displays the selected, controversial Bible C&Vs that describes this murderous, insane God. Learn about “God’s Evil Deeds”. Don’t believe me or any other man. Why not check out these Bible C&Vs by yourself, for yourself.

I found C. Dennis McKinsey in the mid 1980’s and received his awesome newsletter. He then wrote the book “The Encyclopedia of Biblical Errancy”. His two (2) excellent books rounded out my Bible education. Dennis started his internet panel in 1995 and I was allowed to be a panel-member. I started my own website about 2004 and videoed presentations of “The God Murders”.

In the early 1990’s I found Pastor Arnold Murray doing his TV Bible C&V coverage. His Bible C&V approach richly contributed to my many hours of Bible study, research and debate. Pastor Arnold Murray and C. Dennis McKinsey are my favorite Bible C&V sources. I found Pastor Murray to be misleading and wrong about many Bible C&Vs. C. Dennis McKinsey became my mentor.

What made me an Atheist was reading, studying and debating the Bible as it was written, C&V. 

Then I knew what the Biblical God was documented to have done.

I am an advocate of true democracy. I promote free-thinking in a free-country. By knowing the Biblical God’s rap-sheet, I vote and decree that this insane, murderous God has NO authority over me.

I have been a retired National Guard / Reserve Army officer since 1983. If I had been on active duty when President George W. Bush publically announced to the world that “God told him to attack Iraq”, I would have willfully disobeyed Bush’s illegal orders to murder and injure over a million Iraqis. George W. Bush intentionally lied and brutally murdered Human Beings. As of yet, the United States of America has not imprisoned George W. Bush and his murderous, blood-thirsty gang.

My conclusion is: “The God of the Bible is not a good God and the Bible is not a good model for humanity.”

I personally tend put Human Beings first and treat all Humanity as equals.

I personally have no evidence that any supernatural God exists. The God of the Bible (fictional or not) I have studied and debated extensively. This God’s mood-swings and morality is disgusting so I don’t find this petty, jealous, murderous and insane Character to be worthy of fear, worship or positive attention. This Character is way too small, insecure and petty to have created the vast universe. I view that Jesus Christ never contributed anything positive or practical for Humanity like electricity, transportation, television, air conditioning, antibiotics or anything else worthwhile for mankind. Believers would have us fear that Jesus brought Hell and “Eternal-Torment” if He is not accepted. That’s too dictatorial and evil for my taste. I personally don’t believe in Jesus Christ is a savior and I do not find Jesus Christ worthy of anything worthwhile. I do wish that Christians would answer questions as honestly and thoroughly as most Atheists tend to.

I am a hedonist, a voluptuary, a sybarite, a pleasure-seeker by any other name. I sin! I have some favorite sins. I would never let poor Jesus die in vain.  

I take issue with faith – especially faith in a belief.

Examples:

I take issue with and challenge the belief of Jesus Christ’s “virgin birth”.

I take issue with and challenge the belief of Jesus Christ’s human body “resurrection”.

I take issue with and challenge the belief that – after Jesus Christ’s crucifixion – dead saints came out of their graves and walked around.

I take issue with and challenge the belief that Noah’s flood-water covered the entire Earth over the height of Mount Ararat.

Perspectives: These, and many other, dogmatic – yet unproven – religious, faith-based beliefs have been around for at least 2,000 years.

There have been at least 10 billion+ Human Beings who have been intellectually exposed to these superstitious beliefs.

The belief in the supernatural proves to be a lie.

The belief in miracles proves to be a lie.

If someone can duplicate producing something at will, it is not supernatural.

As a behavioral therapist for 30 years, I did not gave advice. That is not a therapist’s job. You ARE the master of your life. For example, if you were a client / patient in behavioral therapy, “YOUR therapy is your desire to change you to better suit YOU”. Not to suit someone else.

In session, the behavioral therapist asks you what your problems are and then what your options are. You must decide what option is best for you – not somebody else. It personally makes me sick seeing authoritative personalities, especially using a fear-based religion, to tell people they don’t know what to value and how to live their life.

The Bible claims, in no uncertain terms, that Jesus “loves” you only if you serve Jesus / God on His terms. If you do not, you will suffer Eternal-Torment. If you personally do not believe that, you prove not to believe the Bible. All this syrupy-sweet “love” you constantly claim is not Jesus’ message.

Did you read on this website “Did Jesus Christ Lie?” If so, you probably never commented on or correct any of the dozens of Jesus’ lies, C&Vs, did you? Those Bible C&Vs are not within your value system. Are they?

And you obviously want all who you can influence to live by your values in their lives. Don’t you? Of course, denial is automatic.

If you don’t believe in God – why bother? By Christopher Hitchens:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oqK4TM97ZCE&feature=youtu.be

C. Dennis McKinsey (Deceased) wrote the “Biblical Errancy” website. In my opinion, it surpasses any on the internet in exposing, defining and capturing Biblical Errancy.

Dennis’ two (2) excellent books: “The Encyclopedia of Biblical Errancy” & “Biblical Errancy” (A Reference Guide) are on my shelf and are often referred to concerning my work.

Since the early 1990s, my mentor and friend, was C. Dennis McKinsey who has passed due to lung cancer.

See all 100 of C. Dennis McKinsey’s youtube videos:

_{http://www.youtube.com/user/klomckin#p/u}

_{http://wheresjesus.multiply.com/journal/item/611/Biblical_Errancy_by_Dennis_McKins}

Gary DeVaney (2009)
YouTube: “The Shocking God”

http://www.youtube.com/watchv=_DmjuxqC1MI

Any corrections, feedback or comments? 

Thank You!

gary@gdevaney.com 

by

Gary DeVaney

Luke 22:43 To strengthen Jesus, an Angel from Heaven appeared to Him.

Now, somehow that’s cheating. Most Humans don’t report getting that strengthening courtesy just hours before their death. Maybe it’s the Greek physician in Doctor Luke talking.

Luke 22:44 Jesus was in such agony, and He prayed so fervently that His sweat became like drops of blood falling on the ground.

Matthew 26:37-39 Jesus began to feel sorrow and distress. Jesus said: My soul is sorrowful even to death. My Father, if possible, LET THIS CUP PASS FROM ME!

Jesus begged God, His Father, to save Him – 3 times.

C. Dennis McKinsey: At this point, it doesn’t sound much like Jesus is very interested in dying for His fellow man, or for the fulfillment of anything.

Jesus Christ feels forsaken on the cross:

Matthew 27:46 Jesus said: “My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?” (“Eli, Eli, lama Sabathani”) 

God, the Almighty, perfect, just, fair and loving forsakes His only begotten Son, Jesus Christ.

My God, My God, Why Hast Thou Forsaken Me?

The Biblical God planned the torture and crucifixion of His Son, Jesus Christ. Jesus had begged to be saved. God denied Jesus. Will God deny you?

Before Jesus’ crucifixion:

Luke 12:4 Jesus said: Be not afraid of them that kill the body…

Isn’t this another controversial conflict? Isn’t Jesus again saying: Do as I say, not as I do? Wasn’t Jesus described to be really sweating it? Haven’t mere humans faced death braver than in this description? Conversely, if Jesus wanted what was about to happen, wasn’t His act a form of suicide? So, should suicide be ok, if only in this case, within the believers’ value systems?

If Jesus could opt out of His flesh body into His “transfigured body” at will, Jesus may not have experienced the pain His flesh body would have endured on the cross. See: “Jesus’ transfigured body”

Bill Moyers, author of his great book Genesis: “God actually put His son on the cross to bleed in agony for other people. This is a God who would save us by doing that to a human being?”

Matthew 27:46 Jesus cried out: My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?

God forsakes Jesus! Well, so much for Bible credibility and not for all the obvious reasons. As much as our hearts tug with pain due to Jesus’ suffering death, it tends to shock and anger some that Matthew 27:46 is more evidence that the Crucifixion of Jesus Christ is staged / plagiarized!

Matthew 27:46 These words: “My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?” verbalized by Jesus Christ during His painful death-throws on the cross, were verbatim to Bible C&V words written a thousand years earlier, by King David. This is exhibited, as evidence, in The King James Version of:

Psalm 22:1 King David wrote: “My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken me?” A little m for me as it was King David, not Jesus Christ, depicted in Psalm 22:1.

It is evident that many things written in the Bible have been “borrowed / plagiarized / adopted”, after the fact, from many religions to make up the “composite character” of Jesus Christ. This is evidence of one of the greatest “adoptions”. Did Jesus, a God, during His death-struggle, quote these already written words, or were His words applied, after the fact, from Biblical Old Testament plagiarism? If this is but plagiarism, how much more of the life of Jesus Christ was but a composite plagiarism of other religious heroes?

On The God Murders website, scroll down and click on Zoroastrianism to see how Jesus Christ plagiarized Zoroastrianism to create Christianity.

Luke 23:46 Jesus cried out: “Father, into Thy hands I commend My spirit” and breathed His last.

Psalm 31:5 Into Thine hands I commend my spirit. KJV

Jesus does not prove to be a descendent of King David – but a mere composite of David’s poetry in Psalms. Did these Gospel writers make up Jesus and put words in His mouth in a guise to fulfill prophesy?

T. S. Eliot claimed that bad poets borrow but good poets steal.

C. Dennis McKinsey emailed me that it was Jesus’ Divinity that took a hit.

Matthew 27:52-53 When Jesus died by crucifixion, tombs were opened and the bodies of many dead saints raised forth from their tombs, entered the city and appeared to many.

What? Is Matthew credible? No history bearing nation: Rome, Israel, Egypt etc. nor Mark, Luke, John, Paul (nor Ringo) bothered to make such a claim. If that had really happened, would it not be worth mentioning by at least one of the other Gospel or New Testament writers? Either Matthew took extraordinary or zealous literary license, or he had a sense of humor. Maybe, he got so excited he forgot to take his medication.

Job 7:9 He that goes down to the grave comes up no more.

Oh, what to believe?

Luke 24: 41-43 (After Jesus’ resurrection) Jesus appeared to His disciples and asked them: Have you anything here to eat? They gave Him a piece of baked fish; He took it and ate it in front of them.

Matthew 28:20 The “resurrected” Jesus said: And behold, I am with you always, until the end of the age.

C. Dennis McKinsey: The end of anything is not always. 

(Dictionary) Idolatry: 1. The worship of idols. (Do crosses and people on them qualify?) 2. Excess devotion or reverence for some person or thing. (Does Jesus Christ qualify?)

John 7:34 Jesus said: You will seek Me and shall not find Me; and, where I am, you cannot come.

Jesus often explained Himself and His values by speaking parables. Jesus spoke of fictitious characters to represent Himself and to describe His points. Did Jesus speak of a fictitious God in the same manner? Did Jesus, like most preachers, invent His personal God so to be better heard?

If the Biblical God has planned and pre-destined our moment of death and planned all the “evil” things we do or that are done to us; then, what is the role or purpose for any Satan or devil?

Luke 19:27 Jesus said (in a parable): “And as for those, Mine enemies, who do not want Me to be King over them, bring them before Me and slay them “.

Jesus Said: Bring Them Before Me and Slay Them? Does Jesus document, C&V, that He wants those murdered who won’t have Him to be their King so that Jesus can reign over them? What other King in the New Testament stressed his agenda to expand his Kingdom? Wasn’t it Jesus Who said these Bible C&V words – that will not conveniently go away? Do you realize that if you do not accept Jesus Christ as your savior, God will judge you and send your soul for “Eternal Torment” in Hell? Do you intellectually understand and emotionally accept the Biblical God’s agenda? 

Revelation 2:18-23 “The Son of Man” (Jesus Christ) condemns a harlot / adulteress for not repenting. (Jesus Christ then said): “I will kill her children.” KJV

I personally really don’t care if this is a spiritual / fantasy or literal passage. Don’t these Bible C&Vs (Luke 19:27 and Revelation 2:23) qualify Jesus Christ (fictional or not) as a violent, tyrannical, cruel, murderous Character? Btw, Jesus would have to go through me to kill your or anybody else’s child.

Many heroes throughout history have done great things and were sent to prison for just one bad act.

Jesus was a dreamer who may have sold believers dreams and salvation nightmares. If it were not for ego-driven fear and hope, 100% of clergy and 90% of therapists would be out of a job.

Is eternal death not a happier prospect than eternal existence – if one can be tormented for eternity – or have to be a slave to a tyrannical God for eternity? 

Hosea 1:2 God said to Hosea: Go take a harlot for a wife.

God actually tells His prophet, Hosea, to take a hooker, sex-worker, prostitute, whore, harlot for his wife?

What kind of model or message is God sending to your son – or to your daughter?

Luke 10:16 Jesus “equates”: To reject or despise Jesus is to reject or despise God. KJV

How many clergy have also said: To reject them was to reject God? Does religion prove to be a hierarchy of an ego’s master / slave agenda.

John 13:23-25 One of His disciples, the one whom Jesus loved, was reclining at Jesus’ side, leaned back against Jesus’ chest.

“The disciple whom Jesus loved” was John. Most clergy won’t openly discuss this character. Why? Was this disciple gay? John’s writings were pretty gay, filled with un-manly feelings that others had in common. Often, John wrote with sensitivity and feelings, far different in style and content from the other writers. I personally do not view that the John of Matthew, Mark, Luke and John was the same writer of 1st John, 2nd John, 3rd John, nor john, the writer of Revelation.   

John 19:26 (On the cross): When Jesus saw His mother and the disciple (John) whom He loved, He said to His mother: Woman, behold your son. Then He said to the disciple (He loved): Behold your mother. The disciple took her into his home.

Trivia Questions

Who said: No one can take My sheep out of My hand?

Who said: I came not to send peace but the sword, father against son, daughter against mother?

Who said: He that has no sword, let him sell his garment and buy one?

Who will rule over the house of Jacob, forever?

Who said: Whoever loves his mother etc. more than Me is not worthy of Me?

Who said: I have come to set the Earth on fire. How I wish it were already blazing?

Who said: Children will rise up against their parents and put them to death?

Who said: Without hating his mother etc. – he cannot be My disciple?

Who said to his mother: Woman, how does your concern affect Me?

Who said: Whoever believes – serpents and drinking poison will not harm them?

Who said: Friend, who appointed Me as your judge?

Who said: Sell your belongings and give alms?

Who said: Who does not renounce all his possessions cannot be My disciple?

Who was at meal in His house?

Who said that He was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel?

Who said: Tax collectors and prostitutes are entering heaven before you?

Who said: Heaven will pass away?

Who said: This generation will not pass away until all these things take place?

Who said: Let this cup pass from Me three (3) different times?

Who said: My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me? Who died, tombs opened, dead bodies raised and appeared to many?

Where is “The Virgin Mary’s” husband, Joseph? Dead? Divorced? What? Nobody cares? The disciple, whom Jesus loved, could be Andrew’s brother, John, as none of Jesus’ brothers were His disciples. Jesus’ brother James did assume control over the church in Jerusalem after Jesus was crucified. Later, James and his crowd were wiped out. Behold, your mother cannot be literal. Also, a must requirement for discipleship was found in:

Luke 14:33: Everyone had to give up everything they owned to follow Jesus.

So, John could not have had a home of his own to take Jesus’ mother into.

Matthew 27:5 Judas (Iscariot, Jesus’ betrayer) went off and hanged himself.

Is this another Biblical conflict or contradiction?

Acts 1:18 Judas, falling headlong, burst open and his guts gushed out.

Jesus died for our sins: In any value system, how can justice be served by executing an innocent man for the crimes or sins of others? If we support this doctrine and its God, we support that. Would anyone volunteer his or her child for Jeffery Dahmer’s or Adolf Hitler’s crimes? Don’t Christians, Jews and Muslims support the same God Who wants vengeance and Who doesn’t care who pays the price?

A Translation Argument: One great argument between “Biblical authorities” and us poor “Biblically illiterate” is: Many of the authoritative clergy and the assumed “elect” manipulate the English Bible’s words by stating they don’t say what the original texts say. They refer back to the original Greek, Aramaic or Hebrew to establish and to assume authority over what is “God’s word” written in English. 

Some “assumed to be of the elect” (preachers) argue for authority, control and power by stating: You are reading an English version, and you don’t know what the Bible really says or means. You are Biblically illiterate. I will tell you what the Bible means. Convert, conform, worship, obey, support, promote and send money! As God’s licensed and ordained representative, I will accept your money, and ah, never mind what I do with it.

If what is written in English is not what the Bible means, then they (those assumed elect) must be admitting that our English-written Bible is inaccurate, poorly written and – thus flawed.

Personally, I only speak and read English. It was the Catholic “easy English” version that I was most able to grasp and mostly take issue with. I used to struggle through the King James Version. 40 years of study and debate took care of that. Often, between Bibles, one version is more controversial or better worded than the other version is. If it’s not in understandable English, I’m not guessing about it.

Many see only the good things and ignore or avoid the controversial and negative C&Vs the Bible holds.

Declaration: If I am wrong about these Biblical C&Vs that I have selected to comment on, I am a fool. But, if I am accurate, I have learned much, and dared to share it. I am not responsible for what the Bible says. I, like you, am not responsible for how others feel about what the Bible says. I, you, and all Americans, have our Constitutional right, by law, to question and express our opinions on any and all writings.

Over 25,000 hours of debate and study went into this work. It is bound to have errors. If you find an error, please contact us. If valid, the error(s) will be corrected, and I will personally thank you so much!

Gods Evil Deeds on YouTube:

The Shocking God on  YouTube

Jesse family values on youtube

Questions? Comments?

Email: gary@gdevaney.com 

Was Jesus Christ a Composite?

(This edited link originally researched by Jordan Maxwell)

“The Naked Truth”

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HJEnUuOX3Ns&feature=related

In a survey concerning 100 gods, Christians were 99% Atheistic.

Hindu

Hinduism consists of a Trimurti (trinity):

Brahma: The Creator

Christianity consists of another Trinity:

The Father

The Son                     

The Holy Ghost.

5,000 years ago Vishnu appeared in the form of a man before Devaki who conceived Krishna by Virgin Birth.

Hindus worship the God, Vishnu. Krishna “The Savior” is the eighth (8th) Avatar of the God, Vishnu.

The Higher Being takes on a mortal body, out of compassion, to help suffering humanity to attain perfection.

Krishna was born of a Virgin.

Krishna was crucified, his arms extended on a cross.

What? Not an arrow in his foot?

Krishna descended into Hell.

Krishna arose from the dead.

Krishna ascended into Heaven.

Krishna’s 7 Classes of Miracles

1. Granting visions.

2. Visual perception over long distance.

3. The multiplication of small quantities of food.

4. Appearing in many places in less than a fleshy body.

5. The healing of the sick and a laying on of hands.

6. The raising of the dead back to life.

7. The destruction of demons and the exorcism of the possessed.

Krishna’s childhood parallels Jesus even with the current King’s early massacre of infants.

Krishna was able to perform miracles even as a child.

A snake crawled into his cradle and he killed it with his bare hands which is a parallel myth to the young Hercules.

Krishna released people from sin, drove out evil spirits, raised the dead, gave sight to the blind, hearing for the deaf, made the lame walk, healed lepers.

Krishna, The Son of God, didn’t want to start a new religion merely to cleanse an old one.

Krishna allowed an arrow to strike him in the foot and ascended to Heaven.

What? Not the cross? I’m not prejudiced. I’ll question anything that appears inconsistent. GWD

The ninth (9th) appearance of Vishnu on Earth was in the form of Gautama Buddha; Prince Siddhartha, Sakyamuni (About 560-491 BC).

Actually, the Prince abandoned his wife and family (was a dead-beat dad at least time-wise) and he bummed around for a few years, then became The Buddha and shared His enlightenment.

Both Buddha, of the Orient, and Jesus, of the Jews, divested themselves of Earthly and personal ties.

Krishna, of India, had also lived in poverty, had been devoted to the poor, was devoid of
personal ties and advocated chastity.

About 500 BC, Buddha consisted of another Trinity:

Buddha – Dharma – Sangha. Buddhists formalized their doctrine at The Council of Pataliputra which took place in 241 BC, about 250 years after Buddha’s death.

Christians formalized Jesus’ doctrine at The Council of Nicea in 325 AD which took place about 300 years after Jesus’ death.

The books that made up “The Canon” (Bible) were also voted on at the time and there, Jesus was voted to be Divine.

Buddha

(Paraphrased)

Buddha: The knowledge of the truth is the supreme blessing.

Jesus is “God’s word” and God’s blessing.

Buddha: Speak no harsh words to your neighbor and he will respond in like terms.

Buddha: If they offend me, I make no reply.

Buddha: If they hit me, I would not react then either.

Jesus: If they strike you, turn the other cheek.

Buddha: If they kill me, death is no evil. Some even desire it.

Buddha: All those who believe in me will come to great joy.

Buddha: A treasure of love for one’s neighbor, no thief can steal.

Buddha was tempted by Mara, the Lord of sensory pleasures.

Jesus was tempted by Satan.

Buddha spoke in parables.

Jesus spoke in parables.

Buddha was regarded both divine and human.

Jesus is both God and man.

Buddha had 12 disciples. His first 2 disciples were brothers.

Jesus had 12 disciples. His first 2 disciples were brothers.

Buddha walked on water and had an unsure disciple walk towards him on water.

Jesus walked on water and had an unsure disciple (Peter) walk towards him on water.

Buddha was considered to be The Son of God.

Jesus was considered to be The Son of God.

Some considered Jesus to be a Buddha in the making.

Kinda makes you mad, huh?

Buddha was born of the Virgin Maya and Jesus was born of The Virgin Mary, both without carnal intercourse.

Buddha was baptized.

Jesus was baptized. Buddha died, His coffin was opened by supernatural powers and He ascended to Heaven.

Jesus’ tomb was opened and He eventually ascended to Heaven.

Buddha was to return to Earth to restore order.

Jesus was to soon have a second coming.

Rome captured a city who worshipped Sol-Invictus, a Sun God, whose birthday was on
December 25th. On that date the Winter-Soltis lasts 3 days and then the primitive religious people worshipped that the Sun seemed to come back to life for the spring crop season.

Who borrowed December 25th? Who supposedly came back to life in 3 days? Jesus!

Pastor Arnold Murray insists that Jesus was conceived on December 25th. It’s as good a story as any.

Alexander the Great (356-323 BC) died at 33 years of age. He was considered to be “The Son of God”.

How can history have the exact dates of Alexander’s birth and death over 500 years earlier when, outside the Bible, history, first of all, makes no mention of Jesus nor of Jesus’ exact dates of birth and death?

Didn’t Jesus, son of God, also die at age 33? Exactly what year was Jesus born? What year did Jesus die?

The Bible claims that King Herod, a true historical character, heard that Jesus was born in Bethlehem so to become King of the Jews.

Herod killed all of Bethlehem’s male babies 2 years old and younger so that couldn’t happen.

History claims that King Herod died in 4 BC. Scholars claim that Jesus was born between 4 – 6BC.

How could Jesus Christ be born 4 – 6 years before Himself?

If Jesus was born on December 25th, why does the New Year calendar start January 1st?

Hercules was crucified on a mount. His last words were: It is finished.

Myth declares He, and his mother, ascended to Heaven.

Hercules was considered to be The Son of God.

Jesus was crucified on a mount. His last words were: It is finished.

Jesus was voted by Constantine’s clergy to be “The Son of God”.

All religions consider themselves to be THE TRUTH while declaring that all others are not.

More human beings have been slaughtered in the name of God than in any other cause.

If the concept of God is the cause, can the abandonment of God be a solution?

It’s not having a superior mind that matters so much as having the ability to use that mind.

The lowest form of thought is a mind-set belief; while, the highest form of thought is to question.

The highest flattery any literary effort could possibly receive is for people to question it.

Long before Moses, a Pharaoh, Amen-Ra, of the Egyptians, changed religion to the worshipping of one God called Horus whose adversary was Set.

Any current Pharaoh was considered to be the reincarnation of God.

Behold! Horus and Set is another comparison to Jesus and Satan. What a coincidence!

Horus baptized. He and Jesus both were called “The Lamb” and had 12 followers.

Lamaism, a form of Buddhism, has had 14 men called the Dalai Lama “God’s Lamb”.

Here are some men, all before Jesus, who, by coincidence, are claimed to be of virgin birth, to be The Son of God, who were all teaching by age 12.

A King killed all male infants trying to get each of them.

Each began his ministry at 30 and was killed on the cross at age 33, all BC (Before Christ).

Thulis of Egypt 1700

Krishna of India 1200

Crite of Caldea 1200

Atys 1170

Thammuz of Syria 1160

Prometheus 847

Hesus of the Druids 834

Indra of Tibet 725

Bali 725

Iao of Napal 622

Sakia 600

Alcesios 600

Mirthra of Persia 600

Quexalcote of Mexico 587

Wattoba 552

Quirinus of Rome 506

Didn’t a King also kill all the male babies when Moses and Jesus were born?

Although, I view all religion as myth, I feel more like I do now than I did before. GWD

Saviors Borrowed?

Has the Gospel borrowed historical accounts describing Jesus from previous Eastern scriptures which existed centuries before the Bible?

Krishna was depicted as if crucified.

The Persian remembered only the atoning sufferings on the cross of Mithras the Mediator.

Aztecs prayed for the return of their crucified savior, Quexalcoatl, and were rewarded with the murderous acts of Cortez.

Caucasians chanted praises to their slain Divine Intercessor, Prometheus, for voluntarily offering himself upon the cross for the sins of a fallen race. Yet the Christian disciple hugs to his bosom the bloody cross of the murdered Jesus, confident that only one god ever died for the sins of man.

To retain their following, Christianity is based on unchangeable dogmas which disciples must accept to the exclusion of all knowledge adverse to their own creed. Whenever they are able they actually destroy contrary evidence for fear of rivalry. Then they magnify their own religion to a unique position above all others.

The earlier Christian saints, having determined like Paul, to know only Jesus Christ and him crucified, made stern efforts to obliterate from the page of history facts damaging to their case.

A report on the Hindu religion, made out by a deputation from the British Parliament, sent to India to examine their sacred books and monuments, was left in the hands of a Christian bishop at Calcutta, with instructions to forward it to England. On its arrival in London, it was so horribly mutilated as to be scarcely recognizable. The account of the crucifixion was gone. The inference is patent.

The disciples of the Christian faith have burnt books, blotted out passages and bowdlerized testaments which suggested the opposite of their belief. Not only that, they have demolished monuments showing crucifixions of previous atoning gods so that they are now unknown. Hence, the disbelief of Christians when other cases are mentioned.

Atheists do not believe in any religion or God. Religious beliefs are often in error but are never in doubt. Concerning mind-set belief, a high percentage of stupid is stubborn.

Kersey Graves, in a well known book written over a century ago, gives examples of sixteen crucified gods or saviors. Most are very ancient and arguable, depending upon the interpretation of pictures or sculptures since no original written sources now exist, often victims of Christians determined to preserve the memory of only one crucified god.

For the same reasons the dates of their occurrence are doubtful and because chronology before the time of Alexander the Great (330 BC) is far from certain, and the dating of icons, especially from distant or isolated cultures is uncertain.

Even mainstream studies of the ancient Near East are involved in controversy over dates, Peter James for example claiming in a well argued case that several centuries have been mistakenly inserted into near Eastern chronologies. It is certain these crucifixions occurred before the time of Christ, but their exact date cannot be fixed.

These crucifixions are not vouchsafed as actual occurrences. The objective is not to prove them real events but simply that the belief in the crucifixion of gods was prevalent long before the crucifixion of Christ.

To establish this point then six will prove it as well as sixteen. Indeed, one case is sufficient. The reader is left to decide.

Ancient gods born on 25th of december…

HAPPY BIRTHDAY Horus (c. 3000 BCE)

HAPPY BIRTHDAY Osiris (c. 3000 BCE)

HAPPY BIRTHDAY Attis of Phrygia (c.1400 BCE)

HAPPY BIRTHDAY Krishna (c. 1400 BCE)

HAPPY BIRTHDAY Zoroaster/Zarathustra (c. 1000 BCE)

HAPPY BIRTHDAY Mithra of Persia (c. 600 BCE)

HAPPY BIRTHDAY Heracles (c. 800 BCE)

HAPPY BIRTHDAY Dionysus (c. 186 BCE)

HAPPY BIRTHDAY Tammuz (c. 400 BCE)

HAPPY BIRTHDAY Adonis (c. 200 BCE)

HAPPY BIRTHDAY Hermes

HAPPY BIRTHDAY Bacchus

HAPPY BIRTHDAY Prometheus …..

HAPPY BIRTHDAY Jesus Christ 2000 years ago…..

After fashioning a man out of clay, Prometheus watches Athena impart reason to his creation.

Tammuz of Mesopotamia 1160 B.C.

Tammuz

Tammuz was a god of Assyria, Babylonia and Sumeria where he was known as Dumuzi.

He is commemorated in the name of the month of June, Du’uzu, the fourth month of a year which begins at the spring equinox.

The fullest history extant of this savior is probably that of Ctesias (400 BC), author of Persika.

The poet has perpetuated his memory in rhyme.

Trust, ye saints, your Lord restored, Trust ye in your risen Lord; For the pains which Tammuz endured our salvation have procured.

Tammuz was crucified as an atonement offering: Trust ye in God, for out of his loins salvation has come unto us. Julius Firmicus speaks of this God rising from the dead for the salvation of the world.

This savior, which long preceded the advent of Christ, filled the same role in sacred history.

Wittoba is represented in his story with nail-holes in his hands and the soles of his feet.

Nails, hammers and pincers are constantly seen represented on his crucifixes and are objects of adoration among his followers, just as the iron crown of Lombardy has within it a nail claimed to be of his true original cross, and is much admired and venerated for that reason.

The worship of this crucified God prevails chiefly in the Travancore and other southern states of India in the region of Madura.

Iao of Nepal 622 B.C.

Iao was crucified on a tree in Nepal. The name of this incarnate god and oriental savior occurs frequently in the Holy Bibles and sacred books of other countries. Some suppose that Iao is the root of the name of the Jewish God, Yehouah (Jehovah), often abbreviated to Yeho.

Hesus of the Celtic Druids 834 B.C.The Celtic Druids depict their god Hesus as having been crucified with a lamb on one side and an elephant on the other, and that this occurred long before the Christian era.

Hesus – Celtic Druid

The elephant, being the largest animal known, was chosen to represent the magnitude of the sins of the world, while the lamb, from its proverbial innocent nature, was chosen to represent the innocence of the victim, the god offered as a propitiatory sacrifice.

We have the Lamb of God taking away the sins of the world. The Lamb of God could therefore have been borrowed from the Druids.

This legend was found in Gaul long before Jesus Christ was known to history.

Quezalcoatl of Mexico 587 B.C.

Historical authority of the crucifixion of this Mexican god is explicit, unequivocal and ineffaceable.

The evidence is tangible, and indelibly engraved upon metal plates.

One of these plates represents him as having been crucified on a mountain.

Another represents him as having been crucified in the heavens, as St Justin tells us Christ was.

Sometimes he is represented as having been nailed to a cross, sometimes with two thieves hanging with him, and sometimes as hanging with a cross in his hand.

Quirinius of Rome 506 B.C.

The crucifixion of this Roman savior is remarkable for the parallel features to that of the Judean savior, not only in the circumstances of his crucifixion, but also in much of his antecedent life.

He is represented, like Christ:

As having been conceived and brought forth by a virgin.

His life was sought by the reigning king, Amulius.

He was of royal blood, his mother being of kingly descent. He was put to death by wicked hands or crucified. At his mortal exit the whole earth is said to have been enveloped in darkness, as in the case of Christ, Krishna, and Prometheus. And finally he is resurrected, and ascends back to heaven.

Prometheus 547 B.C.

The crucifixion of Prometheus of Caucasus, described by Seneca, Hesiod, and other writers, states that he was nailed to an upright beam of timber, to which were affixed extended arms of wood, and that this cross was situated near the Caspian Straits. The modern story of this crucified God, which has him bound to a rock for thirty years, while vultures preyed upon his vitals, is a Christian fraud.

The poet, in portraying his propitiatory offering, says:

Lo! streaming from the fatal tree His all atoning blood, Is this the Infinite?–Yes, ’tis he,
Prometheus, and a god!

Well might the sun in darkness hide, And veil his glories in, when God, the great Prometheus, died For man the creature’s sin.

It is doubtful whether there is to be found in the whole range of Greek letters deeper pathos than that of the divine woe of the beneficent demigod Prometheus, crucified on his Scythian crags for his love to mortals.

When he dies:

That the whole frame of nature became convulsed.

The earth shook, the rocks were rent, the graves were opened, and in a storm, which seemed to threaten the dissolution of the universe, the solemn scene forever closed, and Our Lord and savior Prometheus gave up the ghost.

The cause for which he suffered was his love for the human race. The whole story of Prometheus’ crucifixion, burial and resurrection was acted in pantomime in Athens five
hundred years before Christ, which proves its great antiquity.

Minutius Felix, one of the most popular Christian writers of the second century addresses the people of Rome:

Your victorious trophies not only represent a simple cross, but a cross with a man on it, and this man St. Jerome calls a god.

These coincidences are more proof that the tradition of the crucifixion of gods has been very long prevalent among the heathen.

Thulis of Egypt 1700 B.C

Decrepitude – Ultima Thule

Thulis of Egypt, whence comes Ultima Thule, died the death of the cross about thirty-five hundred years ago.

Ultima Thule: This Egyptian savior appears also to have been known as Zulis.

His history is curiously illustrated in the sculptures, made seventeen hundred years BC of a small, retired chamber lying nearly over the western adytum of the temple.

Twenty-eight lotus plants near his grave indicate the number of years he lived on the earth.

After suffering a violent death, he was buried, but rose again, ascended into heaven, and there became the judge of the dead, or of souls in a future state.

He came down from heaven to benefit mankind, and that he was said to be full of grace and truth.

Indra of Tibet 725 B.C.

This Tibetan savior is shown nailed to the cross. There are five wounds, representing the nail-holes and the piercing of the side.

The antiquity of the story is beyond dispute.

Marvelous stories are told of the birth of the Divine Redeemer.

His mother was a virgin of black complexion, and hence his complexion was of the ebony hue, as in the case of Christ and some other sin-atoning saviors.

He descended from heaven on a mission of benevolence, and ascended back to the heavenly mansion after his crucifixion.

He led a life of strict celibacy, which, he taught, was essential to true holiness.

He inculcated great tenderness toward all living beings.

He could walk upon the water or upon the air; he could foretell future events with great accuracy.

He practiced the most devout contemplation, severe discipline of the body and mind, and completely subdued his passions.

He was worshiped as a god who had existed as a spirit from all eternity, and his followers were called Heavenly Teachers.

Alcestos of Euripides 600 B.C

A less usual crucified God was Alcestos, who was female, the only example of a feminine God atoning for the sins of the world upon the cross.

The doctrine of the trinity and atoning offering for sin was inculcated as a part of her religion.

Attis of Phrygia 1170 B.C.

Speaking of this crucified Messiah, the Anacalypsis informs us that several histories are given of him, but all concur in representing him as having been an atoning offering for sin.

And the Latin phrase suspensus lingo, found in his history, indicates the manner of his death.

He was suspended on a tree, crucified, buried and rose again.

Crite of Chaldaea 1200 B.C. 

The Chaldeans have noted in their sacred books the crucifixion of a god with the above name.

He was also known as the Redeemer, and was styled the Ever Blessed Son of God, the saviour of the Race, the Atoning Offering for an Angry God.

When he was offered up, both heaven and earth were shaken to their foundations.

Bali of Orissa 725 B.C.

Bali

In Orissa, in Asia, they have the story of a crucified God, known by several names, including the above, all of which, we are told, signify Lord Second, his being the second person or second member of the trinity.

Most of the crucified gods occupied that position in a trinity of gods, the Son, in all cases, being the atoning offering.

This God Bali was also called Baliu, and sometimes Bel. Monuments of this crucified God, bearing great age, may be found amid the ruins of the magnificent city of Mahabalipore, partially buried amongst the figures of the temple.

Mithras of Persia 600 B.C.

Mithras

This Persian God was slain upon the cross to make atonement for mankind, and to take away the sins of the world.

He was born on the twenty-fifth day of December, and crucified on a tree.

Christian writers both speak of his being slain, and yet both omit to speak of the manner in which he was put to death.

And the same policy has been pursued with respect to other crucified gods of the pagans, as we have shown.

Devatat of Siam, Ixion of Rome, Apollonius of Tyana

Ixion, 400 B.C.

He bore the burden of the world, the sins of the world, on his back while suspended on the cross.

He was therefore called the crucified spirit of the world.

It is curious that Christian writers will recount a long list of miracles and remarkable incidents in the life of Apollonius of Tyana, the Cappadocian saviour, forming a parallel to those of the Christian saviour, yet say not a word about his crucifixion.

Christian writers find it necessary to omit the crucifixion of these saviors fearing the telling would lessen the spiritual force of the crucifixion of Christ, which has to be unique.

They thus exalted the tradition of the crucifixion into the most important dogma of the Christian faith.

Hence, their efforts to conceal from the public the fact that it is of pagan origin.

Mackey’s Lexicon of Freemasonry says that Freemasons secretly taught the doctrine of the crucifixion, atonement and resurrection preceded the Christian era, and that similar doctrines were taught in all the ancient mysteries.

How Christianity Was Invented – The Truth:

http://beyondallreligion.net/2012/01/21/how-christianity-was-invented/

Selected and edited excerpts by Gary DeVaney:

There were no New Testaments written until the fourth century. It was British-born Flavius Constantinus (Constantine, originally Custennyn or Custennin) (272-337) who authorized the compilation of the writings now called the New Testament. The Catholic Encyclopedia supports the thesis that the Gospels of Christianity were written no earlier than the 4th Century.

Christianity is a copycat religion created by Emperor Constantine for political purposes. Constantine murdered his wife and his son. Later, the Church made him a Saint.

We have no source of information with respect to the life of Jesus Christ other than ecclesiastic writings assembled during the fourth century. There is an explanation for those hundreds of years of silence. The construct of Christianity did not begin until after the first quarter of the fourth century. That is why Pope Leo X (d. 1521) called Christ a “fable” (Cardinal Bembo letters). Later Pope Paul III expressed similar sentiments, saying that there was no valid document to demonstrate the existence of Christ. He confessed that Jesus never existed.

Eusebius (Bishop of Caesarea in Palestine “Father of Church History“) attended the Council of Nicaea in 325 A.D. and was a friend of Emperor Constantine, who also attended and made the keynote speech. Constantine instructed Eusebius to organize the compilation of a uniform collection of new writings developed from primary aspects of the religious texts submitted at the council.  Eusebius has been described as a dishonest historian of antiquity, a political theologian. A number of martyrs impugned his honesty. At first, there was controversy about the new religion at the Council of Nicaea.  Some claimed it was a fiction and Christ was a fiction, but they did not prevail.

Christianity is unlike any other religion. It stands or falls by certain events which are alleged to have occurred during a short period of time some 20 centuries ago (like Jesus Christ’s virgin birth and resurrection?) Those stories are presented in the New Testament. As new evidence is revealed (and challenged), those stories do not represent historical realities.

Samuel Butler: I say don’t trust Eusebius’s reports of the Apostles or how the Apostles died. Be suspicious of all of his writings.

Eusebius arranged for scribes to produce fifty copies written on parchment.

Bishop Eusebius sent Constantine magnificently bound volumes. They were the New Testimonies of the New Testament put in the historical record. Constantine then decreed that the New Testimonies would be called the word of the Roman Savior God and official to all sermonizing in the Roman Empire. He then ordered earlier manuscripts and the records of the council burnt. He declared that any man found concealing writings should be beheaded.

This New Testament was the official book of the new unified religion of Constantine – not the Bible!

All other books were to be burned including the Torah and The Old Testament.

It included burning The Great Library of Alexandria in Egypt in 391 A.D.

In 391 A.D., Christian Emperor Theodosius I ordered the destruction of all pagan / heathen temples.

Frederic Farrar (1831-1903) of Trinity College, Cambridge: It is not possible to find in any legitimate religious or historical writings compiled between the 1^st and 4^th century in reference to Jesus Christ and the spectacular events that the Church says accompanied his life. There is no statement in all history that says anyone saw Jesus or talked with him. Nothing in history is more astonishing than the silence of contemporary writers about events relayed in the four Gospels. 

Dr. Constantin von Tischendorf: We must frankly admit that we have no source of information with respect to the life of Jesus Christ other than ecclesiastic writings assembled during the fourth century.

The construct of Christianity did not begin until after the first quarter of the fourth century.

Pope Leo X (d. 1521) called Christ a “fable”. (Cardinal Bembo letters)

Pope Paul III expressed: There was no valid document to demonstrate the existence of Christ. (He confessed that Jesus never existed.)

Claims that Josephus and Pliny the Younger (c. 61 – c. 112) were forgeries and never mentions “Jesus”.

Pliny the Younger, the provincial governor of Pontus and Bithynia, wrote to Emperor Trajan c. 112 concerning how to deal with Christians who refused to worship the emperor and instead worshiped “Christus”.

“Only the most robust credulity could reckon this assertion as admissible evidence for the historicity of Jesus” – http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Historicity_of_Jesus

Christianity was invented around 325 A.D. The research thread leads back to Eusebius, the FORGER:

Eusebius was the dishonest Church Father historian of antiquity who made up a lot of Church history: “We shall introduce into this history in general only those events which may be useful first to ourselves and afterwards to posterity”.

“Early Christian” (Gnostic?) writings disagreed with each other. They were riddled with conflict and forgeries of questionable and confusing timing and origin. They had conflicting opinions about supposed truths. They were not coherent enough for an organized religion so the myth of Mithra, the Persian Savior God, was chosen by Emperor Constantine and Bishop Eusebius as the model to create the new religion, Christianity. If there are references to Christ or Jesus in pre-Nicene writings that does not mean Jesus Christ existed. 

Retired Episcopal Bishop says Hell is an invention of the church to control people with fear.

These on-topic selections also came from the internet.

Jesus Never Existed:

http://www.jesusneverexisted.com/index.html#

Atheist Cartoon:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d0A4_bwCaX0&NR=1&feature=endscreen

What one person, who you know, would be impacted if sent to this site?

Recommended YouTubes:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=fvwp&v=ljRKhZ81aqY&NR=1

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7ji2Y8DddaUhttp://truthbeknown.com/

http://www.consciousmedianetwork.com/members/acharya.

htmhttp://www.zeitgeistmovie.com/

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ljRKhZ81aqY&feature=fvwrel

http://www.revilo-oliver.com/news/1985/11/new-hoaxes-for-old/

Christopher Hitchins on the supernatural birth of gods:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_tfogZpxnFg&feature=related

Which God do you spend time with: http://www.godfinder.org/

 Horus / Chrishna / Mithras – Parallels to Jesus Christ?

Zeitgeist: The Movie – by Peter Joseph ( Full Film )

Gary DeVaney’s Videos:

Gods Evil Deeds on YouTube

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mnqrT-Ahk2c

The Shocking God on  youtube

Jesse family values on youtube

Corrections? Questions? Comments?

Thank You!

gary@gdevaney.com 

This is a sampling of comments from write-ins:

From: Renate H

Date: 3/3/2007 3:50:09 AM

Subject: The God Murders

Dear Gary,

I loved listening to you on Reggie the other day. You made me laugh….it was so entertaining… What a job you had, getting all those verses etc. from the Bible…. I thought of doing this myself once, but then wondered what for…many Christians are so set in their thinking “inside the box”.. And they don’t want to come out. They simply don’t want to, it’s too scary.

Reggie asked you a few times, “why are you doing this?”

Well, lets hope that it will reach a lot of people and that it will make them think just what it is they do believe….

What annoys me is, that God / Jesus performed all these so called miracles, and today, when you ask God to “show up” something at least… it’s all quiet…There is no God, so don’t hold your breath!

Your views on Prayer being Obedience, you are so right on that one too. I have just started reading your web site and will be coming back for more as my time allows.

Your views on President Bush was also right up to my way of thinking. American’s need to wake up!

Anyway, like I said, I will keep reading your web page… and thank you for doing “all the hard work”… that I once thought of doing, just for my own pleasure.

Best Regards

Renate
Brisbane, Australia   

From: Gary DeVaney

Date: 3/3/2007 11:19:26 AM

To: Renate

Subject: Re: The God Murders

Hi Renate!

Thank you so much for your kind commentary on the http://infidelguy.libsyn.Com/ radio show. I’m sharing your specific comments with our panels.

I also recommend C. Dennis Mckinsey’s Biblical Errancy website http://members.AOL.Com/ckbloomfld/ as he is the best at what he does. He also has 2 of the best books could possibly fit your personal library.

Please stay in touch and participate with us as you investigate.

From: Carri

Date: 03/02/07 19:34:21

To: garydevaney@earthlink.net

From C. Dennis McKinsey: Subject: Re: I think what you are doing is great.

Loved your performance on Reg’s show. You really have done your homework on the shortcomings of the biblical god. Your background in the media really helped and I definitely want to thank you for the tremendous compliments you gave to me, my program, and the panel.

Please keep up your fine work and the best to you,

Dennis

Coming from C. Dennis McKinsey, who is the best – that was awesome!

Regards, Gary

From: simmon@

Date: 2/16/2007 6:31:19 AM

To: Gary DeVaney

Subject: Re: AN EYE TO SEE.

This is Mrs Simon, I am sorry that you have such a deep hatred for God.

Gary: Hi Mrs. Simon. This is Gary DeVaney. I am on a panel of critical thinkers who take issue with Bible C&Vs. I respect your views so much that I shared with the panel your valued e-mail to me. You were specific in your views. I hope you will also value mine with respect. My views of the Biblical God character – real or fictitious – is based on what the Bible says C&V about Him.

My thegodmurders.com website primarily focuses on your Bible’s C&Vs as to what those C&Vs say about your Biblical God.

Mrs. Simon: Obviously you have gone through some pretty devastating things in your life or know someone who has.

Gary: No. By most, who have known me, I’m a pretty happy individual. I treat others with respect and as the masters of their lives. My “22 Acres” link describes my views. Typically, Christians believers avoid C&V issues and focus an attack on freethinkers to stop us from doing what we do.

When that happens, sometimes I do tend to “lock heels” as I do stand up to assumed authoritative abuse.

Mrs. Simon: And I suppose without God’s comfort and strength, because of your rejection of Him, it would be hard to understand why terrible things happen. I have been through some pretty trying situations myself.

Gary: Thanks for your concern but I love my full and progressive life. I view that some who suffer see others as they view themselves.

Mrs. Simon: But, I can truly say, that I felt God’s hand holding mine helping me through evry time. I guess you would imagine a world where everything is perfect, everyone is perfect, every day is the same, blah, blah, blah, blah…..What a boring world it would be, what a boring life it would be and besides it was our sin that put us into the mess.

Gary: Mrs. Simon, the Biblical God IS the most upset, miserable, angry, jealous and murderous character who is depicted, C&V, in the entire Bible. Can you name just one other character that Bible C&V states to be more upset miserable, jealous, angry or murderous than its God? Take a calm breath and try to answer this question.

Mrs. Simon: This time on earth, you see, is just temporary.

Gary: I agree. Once this time expires, we expire into non-existence. Other than religious feel-good or consequential myth, there is no evidence to the contrary.

Mrs. Simon: If you have a relationship with God and Christ, you have something to look forward to, a hope.

Gary: I don’t think your God would let you do anything in Heaven that He wouldn’t let you do on Earth. I’ve had a blast and never spent one night in jail. In fact, if you reflect on your own personal habits, feelings and thoughts, I’ll bet you could eliminate some things that you like to do now being allowed in what you perceive to be your God’s Heaven.

Mrs. Simon: I have a great sorrow in my heart for those like you who do not have that hope.

Gary: I tend to time-date my hopes which turn them into goals and most of my meaningful hopes are happily fulfilled. That formula is very satisfying – for me. You know, Mrs. Simon, if it weren’t for “HOPE”, 90% of therapists and 100% of clergy would be out of business. But, as you know, my thegodmurders.com website, is not about me. I am not the topic. When Christian believers don’t like the issues – they tend to make those who take issue the topic.

Mrs. Simon: I suppose you think that after you die that’s it, it’s over, there’s nothing more. You are so wrong, if that is what you believe, and as the bible states; Romans 14:11 “For it is written, As I live saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me (including you), and every tongue shall confess to God.” 14:12 “So then every one of us (including you) shall give account of himself to God.

Gary: Outside of Biblical dogma and the myths of some other competitive religions, there is no evidence of any afterlife. The Bible says there is War in Heaven” and that “Heaven Shalt Pass Away”. What is a rational, realist to commit to?

Mrs. Simon: I pray that some day you will see God’s true plan for your life and feel that peace that passes ALL understanding. It’s not too late. But your not promised tomorrow or even the next hour. Please don’t go to your grave rejecting the only one who can truly save you and your eternal soul. I ask, however, that as long as you are still a God hater, that you no longer email my husband or myself.

Gary: I don’t hate. I especially can’t hate something that does not exist. I take issue with what the Bible says about its God. The way the Biblical God treated humanity, C&V, I couldn’t feel good being around such a character. I view that believer’s prayers are an attempt to tell God how to do His business. If I did believe in a self-admitted angry, jealous and vengeful God, I don’t think that I would attempt to do that.

Mrs. Simon: Keep your false beliefs to yourself.

Gary: You obviously don’t support freedom of speech. You, as most Christians and Muslims, usually attempt to stop me from doing what I am doing. Rightfully, the US Senate and Congress are doing that very thing to President George W. Bush right now – because he has been wrong in his leading of the United States of America. The American people have waken up to this insane, murderous and tyrannical President. Someday, humanity will wake up and change their minds about the insane, murderous and tyrannical Biblical God. My quest and the quest of most of our panel is to inform and emphasize the Bible C&Vs that will wake believers up.

Mrs. Simon: It will have no effect anyway, so you are just wasting your time and effort.

Gary: That’s what the President-supporting Senators and Congressmen said before they were defeated by their peers, who accurately supported the voice of the majority of the American people. It turned out not to be a waste of time. The quest to expose the Biblical God for what the Bible C&Vs say He is will not be a waste of time either.

Mrs. Simon: And God doesn’t like you messing with His children. We will remain in prayer for you that your eyes will open to the truth.

Gary: You and I probably won’t live to see humanity wake up. A second “Age Of Enlightenment” is over due. The Senate and Congress is now experiencing awakening and change due to the awakened conscience of the American people. They no longer believe the President’s lies and deception and his tyrannical imperialistic agenda. If you are in mind-set support of President George W. Bush – I am obviously angering you further. Thank the Constitution that I swore to defend against all enemies foreign and domestic, for my freedom of speech. As a retired Army Officer I view the Bill Of Rights to be of extreme quality also. I have no “beliefs” – false or otherwise. My views are based on the C&Vs listed in your Bible. I did not write the Bible – did I? I am not responsible for what the Bible says – am I? I’m not responsible for how believers feel about what the Bible says. Most believers do not know the C&Vs that this panel and I point out in their Bible. If they continue to worship this God after knowing what the Biblical God is documented to have done, the panel and I have done our work. Christianity and Islam are at war with the wills of everyone – even themselves. I don’t serve that cause and my will has not been blackmailed into serving the Christian’s God or Islam’s Allah. Both labels are the same God of Abraham. If you disapprove of or have any specific issues on my website, please debate them with me. If you find an error, notify me and if validated, I promise to correct it.

Warm Regards, Mrs. Simon,

Gary DeVaney

thegodmurders.com

——-Original Message——-

From: simmon@

Date: 2/23/2007 4:51:19 AM

To: Gary DeVaney

Subject: Re:

I am not reading your emails any longer, I am just deleting them immediately. Can’t shake my faith, no matter how hard you try. So you are wasting your time sending them. I hear enough trash from other heathens in the world around me, don’t need it from you. To God be the Glory always AMEN!! Mrs. Simon

Goodbye Mrs. Simon.

Regards, Gary DeVaney

George W. Blye said: What perplexes me is clergy lie to themselves when they say they believe in God. They know its not true and they say it over and over. And what perplexes me further is the clergy who truly believe there is a God and worship the insane God of the Bible. They know what the Biblical God did. How could they worship such and insane character? How can they promote other people to do the same? They can’t have a sense of right and wrong. It’s like promoting Hitler, Stalin or Pol Pot. Have they no shame? Shame on them! It’s all insanity.

Some believers’ write-in responses

By Gary DeVaney

1. God is not on trial here, you are.

Gary: Some defenses are often an idiot offense.

2. You can’t try someone who cannot be punished.

G: Why? God doesn’t exist?

3. This is not evidence.

G: What is it then?

4. Whatever you consider to be evidence is planted.

G: But it won’t go away.

5. You can’t expose this for the sake of National Security.

G: Whose National security?

6. Oh! Think of the children!!!

G: Ok. Should they also live the lie?

7. You can’t get away with these misrepresentations.

G: What misrepresentations?

8. Anyone who questions God will be tried for blasphemy and will go to Hell.

G: Oh-oh! How original.

9. God is good regardless of all these “trumped up” charges.

G: Heart-felt or fear-felt claim?

10. Even if there is guilt, nobody will have the courage to banish or dismiss God.

G: Really?

11. You had best be God-fearing.

G: For what purpose would you have me fear anything?

12. God had His reasons to do what He did. Don’t you dare question God.

G: Duh – ok.

13. This is all circumstantial evidence and hear-say, at best.

14. No matter what God did, He’s our God and He deserves our support.

15. God has to kill by accident and sickness or we would be overpopulated.

G: Why do we doctors morally and legally exist, then?

16. Jesus changed all of Gods old ways.

G: Did Jesus die for God’s sins against us humans?

17. Duh, this is all more than I wanted to know.

G: 18. This conversation is over. All subordinates of mine, don’t listen to any of this.

19. Ya don’t know nothin’. Ya gotta read Bambi and Godzilla to get the true picture.

20. You are going to Hell! I’m a Christian. I can’t be around you.

G: Lightweight.

Believers are masters at delays, denials and cover-ups concerning God’s crimes.

II Kings 19:35 documents that God’s angel murdered 185,000 Assyrians.

Check out the tactics of those who believe in Presidents when discussing their crimes.

Their tact of denial, suppression and threats are identical to those who defend God.

Some say that these believers’ defenses are weak but my computer will hold only so many.

A believer often qualifies as a sociopath who blames everyone and everything but God for God’s heinous murdering. Murderers and Kings often blame their victims for their actions.

Believer: You may know God with your head, but, you don’t know God with your heart.

Antisthenes (Greek philosopher 444-366 BC) believed virtue could be taught.

If you feel the same now about this God as you did before, that this God is good, then you prove Antisthenes to be in error. What is God teaching here? If one searches, ponders and non-commits: “Duh, I don’t know”; then, God wasn’t a very good teacher.

Maybe, one is not that slow. Maybe one just has no courage.

It is your conscious that tells you if an act or deed is moral or not. What does your own conscious tell you about the Biblical God’s deeds as depicted in The Old Testament? On one hand we have logic and reason and on the other we have things we cannot explain.

Human egos try to assume authority over unexplainable things by gambling on beliefs. Then they try to present their beliefs as facts. Believers assume power and authority over those who buy into and gamble on their disproved and often ridiculous fantasies. It is what a believer doesn’t know that make him or her up to be who he or she is – a believer. Faith is always a great motivation for a gamble. In passing, ask any believer if these are the characteristics of the God in their heart. In an attempt to be “politically correct”, they would probably get caught denying any such God.

Henry Menchen: “Faith may be defined briefly as an illogical belief in the occurrence of the improbable. A man full of faith is simply one who has lost, or never had, the capacity for clear and realistic thought. He is not a mere ass – he is actually ill.

I heard your talk on the infidel guy and went to your site. I just actually listened to the podcast yesterday as I have only recently discovered the infidel guy and such.

Many people seem to define the bible as more than a book, even if they are atheist or of another religion, but the bible is just a book. So, it was quite refreshing to hear you make your arguments from a literary point of view.

I will be hanging around, I am hoping to establish myself as an artist in the free thinking community. I am not quite sure how to go about that but something will come to mind.

Peace,

Carrie

Hi Carrie R. Thank you for your kind comments.

Did you hear the http://infidelguy.libsyn.Com/ radio show or did you happen across thegodmurders.com website? We tend to assist courageous thinkers who stand up so I hope you hang with us for a while.

Regards, Gary DeVaney

Subject: Your podcast with Infidel Guy

Herb here.

Gary, I just listened to your discussion on the infidel podcast. You were brilliant and far outshined the CD presentation on The God Murders.

What you presented, was in line with the comments I tried to give you after receiving The God Murders CD so many years ago. I hope to hear many future presentations because you and your host made me feel like I was in the room with you. Please expand yourself like this and you will have great followings.

Sincerely, Herb Pelton

From: Paul Newman

Date: 03/01/07 10:49:54

To: garydevaney@earthlink.net

Subject: Your website

Dear Gary,

Thanks so much for your website, it should be essential reading for all bible classes, we might end up with a few more “freed” enlightened ex-christians!! lol

Keep up the good work,

Regards Paul

From: otakursed@

Date: 3/2/2007 6:36:17 AM

To: garydevaney@earthlink.net

Subject: God Murders DVD request

Good day! I just recently heard your interview on the Infidel Guy’s show, and was greatly intrigued by the concept. The whole matter of murder being right in the name of god has been one of the main reasons I lost faith in the christian church, and finally I’ve learned that no matter how violent or docile an imaginary being might be, it’s still imaginary. So I was hoping you could instruct me on how to acquire your DVD / CD / manuscript package. Would it help if I sent a self-addressed stamped envelope your way? Give me the info, and I shall comply, no worries.

I hope Reggie will have you back on at some point . . . perhaps getting Robert Price to consult on the case you’re building. Just an idea, anyway.

Keep up the good work, in contrast to “good works”, donchaknow.

Mike Lee

Hi Gary,

Allow me to add my voice to all of those on the panel thanking you for making this podcast available to us. I enjoyed listening to all the participants, and especially you.

Sincerely,

Reg Reid

From: GB Singh

Date: 2/26/2007 2:58:31 AM

To: garydevaney@earthlink.net

Subject: Re: request

Gary,

Last night I heard your interview. Absolutely great. Save a copy. I am thinking of using it down the line in the future projects.

GB.

Debate With Richard

(From India)

Richard: Dear Gary, To fear God is wisdom. Fear is an attitude of anxiety or unrest.

G: Hi Richard. Correct! Do you know how many billions of therapy and clerical hours of counselling has taken place due to the propaganda you just expressed? Hello! Anxiety and unrest cause pain and miserable lives. Myrtyrism and sacrifice is a rotten standard in the Judeo-Christian-Islam religions.

Leviticus 26:27-31 God stated: If you persist in disobeying and defying Me, I will punish you until you begin to eat the flesh of your own sons and daughters.

R: Some fear protects us from harm…

G: Education teaches us what to fear and what not to fear in reality. Psychological / voo-doo fear in designed for fear-based authority to psychologically control its peasants. I am a free man. Outside of realistic, enforceable criminal and civil law, there is no “supernatural” authority over me. Many try to assume authority over me – but they do not have it. Do you assume that your ego or your God has any authority over Atheists, Richard? About 14% of human beings on Planet Earth are practicing, self-proclaimed Atheists. Another 30% are quiet Atheists. Another 30 % are moving toward Atheism. Christian Churches are folding – especially in Europe. The USA supports the Biblical God as its flag as it tries to take over the World. Islam – in defense – does the same thing – with the exact same God – whom they call Allah.

R: but fear’s only proper spiritual use according to the Bible, is to open us to a deepening faith in God.

G: Which only provides the victim / believer a deeper fear – as there is, in reality, no God to fear. The Biblical God is as fictitious as the ancient gods Zeus, Apollo, Isis, Hermes,  Poseidon, Mercury, Thor, Odin et al.

R: Amazingly fear of God enables us to cope with anxities.

G: Oh contraire, Sir Richard! In theraputical practice, evidence indicates that fear of God causes anxiety – not peace – in most Human Animals. Even you admitted above that to fear God causes anxiety. Peace is good. Anxiety is bad. You just can not have it both ways.

R: Along with our love for God we need to mainrtain respect and awe of God.

Hosea 13:16 (KJV) or Hosea 14:1 (Catholic): Samaria, who rebelled against God, will fall by the sword. The little ones shall be dashed to pieces, expectant mothers shall be ripped open.

G: Why Richard? God is documented to be an insane murderer by Bible C&V. God turned on his own Jews numerous times and God arranged for more of His land-stealing Jews to be killed then were killed by any other agenda.

Judges 10:7 The anger of God was hot against Israel and God sold them out.

Numbers 21:5-6 The people spoke out against God and Moses. God sent poisonous snakes against his people. They were bitten and they died.

G: These are the real reasons that you fear the Biblical God, Richard. No one can truly love a character like that unless they are as insane and murderous as the Biblical God was documented to be. Your ego, Richard, is probably a much better character than the Biblical God was documented to be. You are also stuck with your ego so you tend to defend it like you would God. Don’t confuse your ego with the Biblical God as your ego proves to be a much better character.

God said to His Jews: You go down there and kill every man, woman and child or I will do to you what I thought to do to them.

Numbers 33:55-56 God said: If you do not drive out the inhabitants of the land, I will do to you what I thought to do to them.

R: The functional atheists live and behave as if God did not exist.

G: Absolutely, Richard. Especially the Biblical God! The Biblical God, fictitious or not, is no model for Atheists.

R: Ultimately their character is determined not simply by dispensing with beleif in God, but more specifically by dispensing with the concepts and precepts of morality and justice, which presuppose existence of God.

G: What morality do you find – in the Bible C&Vs – that I included on this post?

R: And it is the absence of morality which makes functional atheist dangerous.

G: What Atheist has ever harmed you, Richard? We do not obey you. That does you no harm – does it?

Regards, G

Email: gary@gdevaney.com

Thoughts of a Social Layman 

Book Cover Painting 

by 

Thomas Kinkade       

Copywrite 1980 – the first of two books by Gary DeVaney.

I recently read an excellent book – “The God Virus” by Dr. Darrel Ray. It inspired me to put “Thoughts of a Social Layman” that I wrote over 30 years ago on my website.

In my view, this book – which I re-read every few years – has contributed to why I have been a happy “Human Animal” for the past 30 years. I transcribed the book.

I added some perspectives to the book that I have gained as a Hypnotherapist for over 30 years. 

I encourage all Human Beings to write their own experiences, thoughts and feelings. I view that you’re getting to know yourself enriches your confidence and your happiness.

Author’s additional “bold-print” comments are included.

Inside the book cover:

Comments on the pre-book manuscript:

“Thoughts of a Social Layman leaves off where self-help books attempt to begin.”

“It is an encyclopedia of social-emotional terms.”

“It is mind-provoking in that it does make you think.”

“It is the punch line – you provide the joke.”

“It is original.”

“Once you get past the (disconnected) style, it is dynamite.”

“It is refreshing because there are no examples, case histories, or third parties.”

“It made me fall in love with me.”

“Thoughts of a Social Layman made me philosophical.”

“I would have given an eyetooth to have written it.”

“Everybody can identify with it.”

“College students, trying to expand their mind, will love it.”

“I would buy a dozen copies for my friends who need it.”

“I wish my wife would read it.”

“No Ostriches will read this book.”

(Cover inspiration for the second book: “Emotional Surgery”.)

“There are a couple dozen posters in this book.”

(There are 10 posters from this book.)

“Every passage means something.”

“I may not agree, but it sure makes me think.”

“Exposing these truths may get you killed.”

“I may not agree with a lot of it, but when I went back, it made more sense each time.”

“You cannot read it once.”

“It is a reference.”

“A lot of it was true – and it bothered me.”

“You will go back to it repeatedly as things happen – or to re-evaluate something.”

“Moralists will come down on it.”

“The book spanks people.”

“You hate women.”

“You are cynical and antisocial.”

“It encourages / allows you to make your own decisions.”

Cover design by Gary DeVaney.

“Thoughts of a Social Layman” (36 X 24) was painted in 1980 by American artist, Thomas Kinkade.

                                                    　

                            http://thomaskinkadegallery.com/store/?gclid=CN7LjO3w1KACFekD5QodfSGvvQ

1

Thoughts of a Social Layman

by

Gary DeVaney

　

Open mind: Having the ability to experience an alien thought without emotionally throwing up.

Cultural standards, over a period-of-time, become traditions. War is a tradition and it is one that will not be changed. War, like survival, is in everybody’s own mind. Traditions and standards are keys to the funny farm. The funny farm is filled with good people whose ideal traditions and standards did not live up to reality. People who work at being their own moral-guilt guardian seem to be the happiest in life. Allowing someone else to sentence your moral guilt is about as intelligent as worshipping Bambi. Guilt can only strike you down in your own mind.

The God Complex: The socially obnoxious person may, in essence, communicate to you: “As the Heavens are above the Earth, so are my ways above your ways. I am wonderful, smart, great, fantastic and powerful.”

Acknowledge his complex. He is great! He is big! He is full of shit.

2

The purely “platonic relationship” is one absent of giving or receiving emotion. It is about as exciting as watching paint dry. Manikins can watch it forever. Edited

One cannot defeat truth – only camouflage it.

Note: “Thoughts of a Social Layman” was written in Los Angeles, California during the late 1970s and was published in 1980. When bold print appears, a comment was added after the year 2010, 30 years later to the present time, by the author, Gary DeVaney.

Allow people their political, social, and religious views. Their peculiarities and judged abnormalities are peculiar and abnormal only to you. If you have no opinion, you will feel no pain.

Many men get married just so they will not feel weird.

A lonely person has shut out people from his or her life. He or she forgets that the good emotions that he or she gets to keep are the good ones that he or she gives away. Be a friend to have friends.

Many people remain fat so they will not have to outwardly compete in the social world.

The book pages are in accordance to the original book.

3

Social animals make things happen, watch things happen and wonder what happened. Claim it all good and be happy.

It is normal for people to seek a fuller, richer social life. It is abnormal not to. If they do not, it is usually because of some stone-age hang-ups sold to us as sin.

Ignorance is the source of sin, not man-made laws, creeds, or dogma. The only real sin is ignorance. Apply that to the 10 or 120 sins depending on what part of town or whose house you happen to be in. Those sins can be traced to emotional jealousy, possessive, and the laws of man.

Some women get married just so they do not feel like whores.

A social layman has to work at being happy in society. In any work, proper tools and safety are primary considerations.

A good personality is in a person as oil is in the ground. You have to discover it and then work with the proper tools to get it out.

4

The social diamonds are out there. All you have to do is dig out your share. But, first of all, make sure make the decision to enjoy society’s riches now.

In the social arena, one must want to be happy, healthy, and successful. Because the only sin is ignorance, the consequence is suffering.

All hang-ups come from misinterpreting life. Knowledge yields proper interpretation, which yields objective, positive principles instead of emotional, negative hang-ups.

A social loser sees society as wicked, immoral, weak, shallow, worthless, and irrational. He feels somewhat entitled – that the world was made for him.

To get back into the flow of society is to forget these ignorant thoughts and proclaim it good. How can a person enjoy basking is shit instead of flowers? Condemn society and you push it away. Respect society and you are a celebrity. Society wants you, so why be lonely? If you contribute to the social success of others, your success is guaranteed. If you condemn their success, you condemn your own. Edited

5

Social worry is an accumulation of negative conditions. It is anxious, strangled fear. Social worry robs you of vitality, enthusiasm, and energy. It leaves you an emotional wreck. It is caused by apathy, laziness and indifference. The key is obtaining the ability to not think these thoughts. You can replace them with unselfishness, understanding, and most of all, acceptance.

Happiness is having the capacity to accept people, places, and things the way they are. Happiness is not a gift. You will have to work with your own personal social tools to achieve your own personal happiness.

Personal thoughts pull no punches.

It’s your life. When you give of your life, it’s your business. When people take from your life, your life becomes their business.

This is one of 10 full-size posters made at the time of publishing in 1980.

The Abstract Lover: They are shy – afraid to be seen naked – eyes tightly shut – outer head turned away – inner head is separated and removed from what is happening. They completely fake awareness of the other party and show less enthusiasm than they would were they masturbating.

Preconditioned foreplay is necessary. Orgasm is premature or absent. Vacating the premises or crying can be an aftermath. They had no thought or interest in the other party – only a means to an end of (physical or emotional) need. Edited

6

The causes of becoming an abstract lover are many. One can be fantasizing an ideal rather than the real and practical experience. It makes the partner feel that he or she is the object of a general experience, with routine overtones, rather than a special, shared experience. The mind is the primary sex organ. The abstract lover’s hang-ups produce restricted talents in having sex. The sensuous partner may never return for a repeat performance because he or she did not feel to be the quality lover the abstract lover emotionally demanded.

Don’t be surprised if a person who is completely into himself while dancing is also completely into himself while having sex. Both ways the partner may feel to be a manikin object. He is just dancing or having sex with himself through you.

Laziness: Fear of making a mistake.

7

Many people are fat because they cannot stand rejection. When I am fat and rejected, in my mind, it’s not really me they are rejecting, it’s my fat. If I were slim and beautiful, as I could be, and I were rejected, I would feel that it was really me they rejected. I could not handle being socially rejected without my fat. It is emotionally more convenient and I feel safer being fat. This is an outcome of ignorance, fear, insecurity and limitation of mind. It may take a trauma to get a person’s self-image out of this condition.

“Falling in love” is a traumatic experience. Personally, I became “love-insane” 4-5 times during my life. Insane? Yes. You often do not know – nor care about – right from wrong when you are passionately “in love”.

The genetic feeling of love, for you, may become a very powerful addiction. However, you are notaddicted to the love-object. You are addicted to your own genetic feeling. Romantics tend to hate that perspective. The love-object does trigger your genetic love-model which, in turn, triggers your genetic feeling.

In my years as a therapist, I learned that clients came to therapy feeling miserable that they were notgetting what they wanted or expected out of life. They felt entitled and angry.

About 30 years ago, this taught me to avoid and eliminate what I did not want in my life. If you are successful at eliminating what you do not want in life, the rest in life is pretty damned good. By my learning this not taught and unusual lesson, I view that it contributed to my being a happy “Human Animal” for the past 30 years.

Genetically, the “Human Animal” is about 98.3% identical to the Chimpanzee. That means that our “Human Animal” genes are only about 1.7% different than a Chimpanzee’s genes.

The “religious” tend to hate that scientific fact.

Fat: Outward trait of inward self-pity. Self-persecution brought on by the stupid, imaginary sins of being alive, and possibly safeguarding themselves from future sin due to lack of being desired.  

Shy: Fear of rejection.

Flaky (fickle): Inconsistent emotions. Edited

The Two Emotion Theory

by

Gary DeVaney

A “theory” is just another definite, guaranteed maybe.

The “Human Animal” has only TWO EMOTIONS (2) which are: DO WANTS / DON’T WANTS and their INTENSITIES.

We all have numerous, observable, dictionary-defined feelings. Aware individuals have learned to observe and to judge the emotion intensity concerning an identifiable feeling and related feelings.

Specifically: “Emotion” is the do want / don’t want intensity of an identifiable feeling.

You may also identify a group of feelings – and their intensities.

“Attitude”: The outer sign of inner feelings.

The only “poetry” I, Gary DeVaney ever cared to write:

“Emotions are the music of the genes.

Feelings are the identifiable notes.

Attitude makes up the composition.

Behavior presents the performance.”

Only after science proves a theory to be wrong should the theory be disregarded – but still keep the question.

People do not listen to answers because – they do not have the questions.

A specific answer means nothing to you unless you have the proper question.

Even if you have a correct answer, in time, always keep questioning how your answer is correct and more importantly, question how your answer could be incorrect.

In my evaluation, I have reduced the “beliefs” of others to be mere idealism. Ergo, I believe nothing. I perceive and consider their mind-set believes to be ego-attached possibilities. But I admit that I am addicted to reality.

Every separate belief one has is a separate state of hypnosis.

8

Macho-fat: If I am fat, I feel that I am big and tough. Nobody will pick on me. If I were slim, I would be afraid.

Nervousness is self-consciousness – not sure of self.

People who like you want the best for you. People who love you want the best from you.

Upon reflection, I have learned to want to be loved less and to be liked more. I now confirm that the people who like you, want the best for you, while the people who love you, want the best from you.

Hummm. This lesson has certainly held up for me up over the years. Romantics tend to hate it – but – I personally never took sex serious and I never played well with romantics.

I view romantics to be emotion “Vampires”.

Kissing romantic “Vampires” is not my favorite thing. When you get under their “assumed authority”, they will often suck the independent life out of you.

Love is an addiction. Love is a weakness – a giving up of control. Who loves least, controls.

Romantics do tend to hate certain realities.

Hate is lashing out due to lack of control. Want is denied.

Reality to romantics often appears as cynicism.

Emotional cannibalism: Nobody is indefinitely interested in somebody who has no needs emotionally. In society, we all engage in emotional cannibalism. Neutrality is a lack of effect to another’s emotions – that often yields to frustration and anger. For some, to produce any reaction is satisfactory to feed emotions.

9

Emotional hunger is the key to most wants.

Your GENES created you.

Your GENES – and their influences – are the only real, active, inherent, instinctive “gods” that guide you through your life.

There is no God and your genes are not supernatural.

Your genes are experienced and they contain gene memory.

“Experience triggers genes to want and to not want. Genes also trigger experiences.”

I perceive that concerning emotions and feelings, the propensity, power, and manifestation is all in the genes.

Genetic behavior can be considered instinct.

Your genes created your specific ability for your emotional intensity and your feelings.

You would have no life, emotions nor feelings without your ever-reactive and your ever-evolving genes. Strong, “lit-up” genes trigger experiences. Experiences sometimes trigger “dormant” genes.

Can you intellectually understand and emotionally accept your ego’s connection with your genes?

We each are the masters of our lives, but authoritative religion has mass-programmed us away from getting in touch and “listening” to our genes.

Religion invented prayer to hijack meditation. Meditation does attempt to connect the individual ego with its genes.

Prayer is geared to seek guidance from an exterior, alien, non-existent, supernatural Biblical God that has a personality profile that is quite different than your own. Your genes contain the potential of your talents and your personality.

Governments want their subjects to be indoctrinated by religions. Religions indoctrinate you to fear, to worship, to serve and to finance authority. When you seek guidance or orders from a fictitious, non-existent God / Authority, an opportunistic, self-serving “assumed authority” (like a dictator) may easily step in and take advantage of you. Often, you end up zealously serving that assumed authority. Insanity is contagious.

If you seek supernatural spirits, you are an opportunist who will, in fact, find nothing. The more entitled you feel to be, the more you will pretend that supernatural spirits guide you. Your genes are your true guides. Yes, we all have some bad genes. Be careful. Do not do to another what you would not have another do to you. If you break this one “law” – you may find yourself in prison and / or suffering emotional guilt.

Some romantics say: “Listen to your heart”. That means: “To get in touch with your feelings”. That is a big step toward “listening to your genes.” Again, we all also contain passed on good and bad genes. Education, experience, discipline and common sense must tip us off when our bad genes have been triggered.

If your feelings desire to damage yourself or another “Human Animal”, your bad genes have been triggered.

Successful people make it a priority to develop a good sense of good and bad, right and wrong.

Why tell the truth? When you tell the truth, you never have to remember what you said.

I personally prefer facts to truth. One’s truth usually has an agenda attached to it. If a stated truth seems to require acceptance it is probably promoting an agenda. You are being manipulated. Facts don’t give a damn who agree with them. Facts reveal reality whereby truths reveal agendas.

Through your “ego-filter”, your thoughts and feelings – with their emotion intensity – is your communication with your genes. Your gene-connected thoughts and feelings are the most “spiritual” things you will ever experience.

You may pass your genes onto your offspring, but when you die, eventually, your personal, life-experiencing genes die. When your genes expire, your offspring live on, but other than in someone’s memory, you, the individual, expire and become non-existent.

Religion has programmed the “Human Animal’s” ego that if your ego obeys the fictional, supernatural Biblical God, and all of this authoritative, tyrannical God’s insane commandments, your ego will be “saved” to live for eternity to serve this God. Typically, a believer’s ego is so afraid of non-existence that it buys into this phony / fantasy “salvation”.

Once you are “converted” to a religion, your ego will never experience your true genetic potential. The potential of those genes was hijacked by religion. Religion is a form of psychological crowd control. “Baa”.

What you consider to be “spiritual” is only a thought, an idea or a feeling.

Try to prove to another that your perception of “spiritual” is more than thought, an idea or a feeling.

“Spiritual” – concerning the religiously dogmatic – mostly amounts to “fantasy”. When someone religious says the word “spiritual” – I hear the word “fantasy“.

Of course, other ego-authoritative, manipulative “Humans Animals” prefer, and even insist, that you listen, serve, and obey the Biblical God on His terms so that you will more easily obey them – on their terms.

They may even insist that you serve and sacrifice your life for their fictitious, authoritative and supernatural God. Your Government prefers that you yield to that idea so that the Government can easily order you to sacrifice yourself for its “interests”.

Your personal “trinity” of ego, feeling and emotion-intensity is to be dogmatically sacrificed for the “Holy Trinity” – God, Jesus and the Holy Ghost.

If you are a Christian, your ego’s Genetic-powered “Trinity” is to be sacrificed, to die, to be “born-again”, so to serve the fictitious Biblical God’s “Trinity”. When I was pressured to be “born-again” – I chose instead to grow up.

If you find yourself willing to sacrifice your life for this fictitious, authoritative God, your Government may easily and successfully order you to sacrifice your life for it. Is it any wonder why your Government supports God and religion?

The more an authoritative / god-fearing religion controls you, the more your authoritative / god-loving Government benefits.

Religion is authority worship. The worship of God is the worship of authority. Who assumes authority over you more than your own Government? Who gets the benefit of your worshipping authority more than parents, bosses and Government?

Platonic: Response to a sterile atmosphere.

A thought comes when it wishes, not when I wish it.

Thought awareness has been my consistent experience. Mindset believers in dogma  wonder where all this “insane” writing comes from?

Just as much of any animal’s inherent behavior is genetic-driven, many of our human thoughts and feelings – that lead to our behaviors – are triggered by our recycled and recombinant genes.

Recombinant? Yes! You normally have 46 chromosomes. 23 chromosomes from your biological father were combined with 23 chromosomes from your biological mother.

You will re-combine your genes with another’s genes of the opposite sex to produce your offspring.

Your genes are what created you. Your genes combined with a female’s genes will create your offspring. No magic. Nothing supernatural.

Your genes instinctively influence the thoughts and feelings that control your behavior throughout your genetic lifecycle.

One does not scratch one’s ass without a feeling.

Making love: When one person doesn’t know where they end and the other begins. A romantic notion. Edited

Tongue: A most effective concealed weapon.

============================================

10

Social Freedom

(Unaccountable Time)

　

I like you. I want to spend time with you – occasionally.

I like many others that I want to spend time with – occasionally.

There are going to be new ones in my life and I am going to want to spend time with them – occasionally.

I prefer to reject one and accept many and give space rather than to reject many and accept the mutual confines of one.

It may sound selfish, but only I am responsible for my happiness.

You are not responsible for my happiness and I am not responsible for yours.

Responsibility yields obligations and commitments.

Broken commitments yield pain and create emotional prison.

As long as I am not socially insecure, I must be free and have space to be happy.

If there is a problem concerning this, it is not mine. It’s the problem of whoever wants to change it.

If someone chooses to be unhappy, I have but one life … let it be them. Finis

One of 10 Posters

Outside of legal commitment (marriage) – do you want to be emotionally or sexually loyal to someone just because you want them to be loyal to you? They have the right to live their life by their values – not yours – and just being loyal to you – may not be included.

Marriage

By

Gary DeVaney

Governments shall invent, supervise and legally enforce first-line supervision of their male and female peasants in a vehicle called marriage; whereby, each subject, under moral and legal pressure, chooses to enter into a binding contract, based on accountability, responsibility, and commitment to the laws of authority.

Marriage is faith made legal, whereas once chosen, like belief, believers have eliminated their freedom of choice. Binding, legal commitments are the surest way to eliminate free-will. Gods and Governments love that.

The marriage contract shall be between the male and the state – and between the female and the state. Genetic, egocentric emotion shall blind this reality. For traditional believers, same sex marriage shall not be tolerated – even though, if granted, gay individuals could then also be legally supervised, face divorce consequences and be emotionally repressed.

First-line supervision arises as she shall supervise him to the law, social expectations, standards and principles of the state. He, in turn, shall supervise her to the law, standards and principles of the state. They both shall compete in supervising their offspring to the law and authority’s social expectations.

By law, she is to assume authority over his sex life. He is to assume authority over her sex life. Should either fail, the other shall enforce the built-in lawsuit (divorce) and the state shall re-distribute their lives.

Unlike “free-love” – marriage – as an authority controlled social institution, encourages emotional possessiveness along with financial and psychological enslavement.

All “authority” promotes emotional possessiveness and psychological enslavement.

Judges shall act as parole officers concerning alimony and child-support payments.

Authority shall condone sexual inter-action only in a hostage state and Government (authority) shall legally brand / license them to make them hostage two by two.

Personal: I view “marriage” to be a business. For you to get married, you will need a cheap marriage / business license that is issued by the state. This marriage / business license includes a built-in lawsuit called divorce. Many marriages are emotional / financial / business gambles that fail. Often, marriages that do last, are unhappy. I got married one time for 23 days. I “play” with the ladies but I will never again enter into an enforceable contract with “the state” concerning the business of marriage. GWD

Why Prostitution Should Be Legalized

(Inspired by TV’s “Boston Legal”)

It is estimated that legalizing prostitution would reduce the rape rate by 25% in the USA.

Criminalizing prostitution does not make it go away. I just makes it more dangerous – and expensive.

Why not regulate the profession? Employ and insure safety measures to reduce the risk of AIDS, STDs, death and sickness. It could be taxed and given insurance benefits just like any other profession. Prostitution is legal in parts of Nevada. Isn’t prostitution legal in Australia , Canada, Argentina, England, Brazil, Costa Rica, Germany, Mexico, Ireland, Norway, Peru, New Zealand, Iceland, and Sweden? Again, religious belief gets in the way of Human Rights to their own bodies and common sense.  

For prostitution to be illegal imposes both on morality and normal human desires. Prostitution exists. It always has existed. It always will exist as long as Human Beings exist. Having it illegal is dangerous. It is exploited by organized crime. Child sex-trade and slave   trafficking could be better detected. Governmental judges fining hookers and putting them back on the street makes those judges and the Government their pimps. Being that prostitution is a multi-million dollar industry anyway, why not tax it and use the tax money for health programs? Prostitution tax revenues could better finance AIDS research and sex education. 25% of US females between 14-19 have some form of STD. Concerning school education today, abstinence is all that is officially sanctioned. Religions and schools are against condoms. That is immoral, dangerous and should be illegal. Fewer prostitutes and pay-for-sex customers would end up dead. Fewer homes would become infected by VD. Venereal disease could be more effectively controlled in the United States of America.      

Religions and governments condemn Human Animals who desire variety in sex without becoming a slave to an unwanted or a permanent relationship. These authorities demand that you buy into the relationship and sell out your emotional, sexual and financial lives. Religions and governments are not interested in the Human Animal’s happiness – just his or her submission to their authority. Ironically, many Government officials and judges – who can get it up – tend to illegally employ hookers.

When the love is gone – one great class of hookers can be called wives. GWD

There are “assholes” in the romantic’s world. Male “ass holes” are indifferent, non-dependent, non-caring, cheap, self-centered, roguish, inconsiderate, very much alive and sexy. These “Assholes” seem to have a primitive, genetic magnetism for normal, sexually addictive, women.

“Feral” (Book 2 – “Emotional Surgery”) is a guy who is unsophisticated, undomesticated, and wild. Feral instinctively knows that women do not like “assholes” – but – they are strongly attracted to them. Feral acts out and admits readily that he is an “asshole”. Feral is addicted to variety and shares his “Social Freedom” lifestyle with acres of wonderful, sexually-alive women who happen to be in his atmosphere. (Lucky for me!)

11

Romance: Emotional fantasy concerning love.

Gary DeVaney’s Genetic-Love-Model Theory:

Love often causes insanity – not knowing right from wrong.  Love is a variable-intense feeling that makes you do predictable and unpredictable things that you would not normally do. When you “fall in love”, which often is an all-consuming addiction, you suddenly sense how categorically alone you are. Only the love-object can eradicate your categorical loneliness. Logic and reason is compromised. “Freedom” (unaccountable time) becomes obsolete. Insecurity, jealousy, possessiveness, and dominance may obsess your life. You no longer are who you were. Reproductive risk becomes high.

Your feeling of “love” is simply your addiction to your genetic feeling. I view that we each have a “genetic-love-model” that we never see clearly. Your genetic love-feeling is triggered, on occasion, by somebody you meet. You respond as if you were suddenly “addicted” to that specific person. In reality, you are only “addicted” to your own feeling that is hard-wired to your genetic-love-model, that is / was triggered by that specific individual.

Reminder: A theory is another definite, guaranteed maybe.

Unconditional Love: Many – who are looking for “unconditional love” – end up with someone with unconditional needs.

Chris Rock: Do you know why your woman is always mad and bitchy at you? It is because you were not her first choice.

Chris Rock made this perspective funny, but, I find it to be therapeutically accurate.

Gary DeVaney’s Addiction Theory

Pragmatically, there has never been one “Human Animal” on planet Earth who was ever addicted to cigarettes, heroin, sex, food, gambling or to another “Human Animal”.

Critic: What? The Hell you say!

The only one thing that a “Human Animal” is ever addicted to is a feeling.

Critic: What?

No Feeling = No Addiction!

Can you imagine or suggest an example of an addiction without a feeling?

If you can imagine all of your identifiable feelings as your many children, you may become aware that, as the master of your life, you are responsible for the control of those feelings / children.

Emotionally, it is better to not have what you want than it is to have what you do not want.

A guy can intensely want the woman he cannot have.

He can intensly not want the terminal cancer he does have.  

Which intense do want / don’t want emotion is better in your value system?

The Gary DeVaney Version of the Alcoholic Anonymous 12-Step Program

AA Version First. DeVaney Version Second

1. We admit that we were powerless over alcohol – that our lives had become unmanageable.

1. I now know that I am addicted to a feeling. I admit that I have the power to identify and control my genetic feeling(s) that craves alcohol.

2. We came to believe that a Power greater than ourselves could restore us to sanity.

2. I now know that my taking control of my genetic feeling(s) can control my sanity.

3. We make a decision to turn our will and our lives over to the care of God, as we understand Him.

3. I have no evidence of any supernatural God. I now have decided to take charge, identify, isolate and control my damaging, genetic feelings. I now know that as long as I won’t – I can’t.

4. We make a search and fearless moral inventory of ourselves.

4. I now will identify, isolate, control, re-program and shut-down my genetic feeling(s) that crave alcohol.

5. We will admit to God, to ourselves and to another Human Being the exact nature of our wrongs.

5. I now accept my responsibility to identify and isolate my addicted, genetic feelings. Through my habit of drinking, I have reinforced those feelings and they have loyally obeyed my will and my actions. I now will learn and change my will and to change my behavior. I will now command my errant, genetic feeling(s) to stand down. 

6. We are entirely ready to have God remove all these defects of character.

6. I now will consciously order my feelings to re-program my ever-evolving genes to shut-down the addicted feeling(s).

7. We humbly asked God to remove our shortcomings.

7. I now will consciously re-program and supervise my genes to shut-down and control my addicted feeling(s). As long as I will change, I can change.

8. We will make a list of all persons we have harmed, and became willing to make amends to them all.

8. I now will no longer allow my genetic feeling(s) to damage myself or another. I now will use my “free-will” to avoid bad consequences that I do not want.

9. We will make direct amends to such people wherever possible, except when to do so would injure them or others.

9. I now will take stock of my addicted genetic feelings and I will shut-down any feelings that damage myself or others. I now control my feelings. My destructive, genetic feelings will no longer control me.

10. We will continue to take personal inventory and when we were wrong promptly admit it.

10. When the destructive, (bad) feeling(s) are triggered, I will identify, isolate, control, re-program and shut them down. Those feelings are not the boss of me. I will control my damaging feelings. As the tail does not wag the dog, my damaging feelings will not control me.

11. We seek, through prayer and meditation, to improve our conscious contact with God, as we understood Him, praying only for knowledge of His will for us and the power to carry that out.

11. I now am the master of my life. My free-will, my behavior and my feelings are my responsibility. I now own them. I now have learned to be aware. I now constantly take steps to process and take control over any of my own genetic feelings that tend to damage myself or others.

12. Having had a spiritual awakening as the result of these steps, we tried to carry this message to alcoholics, and to practice these principles in all our affairs.

12. As the master of my life, I now can and will learn to control my damaging feelings. I now am now aware of the source and of the cure of my genetic feeling(s) and I now will share the “addiction” message to those who need to control their damaging, genetic feelings. If I seek assistance in this matter, it will be in the form of meditation and therapy – not prayer. To be long-term effective, I now must depend on myself – no god and no coach.

My therapy is my desire to change me to better suit me.

Learning to succeed at controlling that specific “problem child / feeling” that controls me is my break-through therapy. Controlling my problem feeling is the only way that I can or will beat my unwanted addiction.

Unwanted? Yes.

Example: Sex is not an unwanted addiction for me. Pass the Viagra, please.

Any relationship / partnership will die emotionally if one’s needs become more than the other can or will handle.

Romantic probing: Methods used to find weakness or hunger in the other, and to feed that hunger and to feel control by feeling needed. Loneliness is fed which yields security and control by the feeder, and a relief of need by the other, thus a cross feeding for both – which is a relationship.

What would a relationship be without needs?

If your emotional life is not good – stop pushing the responsibility on others to fix it. Be your own emotional mechanic. Accepting responsibility for your emotional life is most of the battle.

You are the only thinker in your genetic universe. How do you think genetic animals survive in a world of predators? Their experienced, instinctive genes cause feelings that increase survival awareness, skills and behavior. That genetic communication, through feelings, could be what the “Human Animal” labels “spiritual”. Most give credit to a non-existent, supernatural God rather than to their own, scientifically proven, ever-active-evolving, contributory genes.

You exist because of your genes that make you who you are. Your evolved genes have been successfully re-combined thousands of times in the past. Shit happens. What is important, and determines who you are, is how you deal with it.

This addicted, genetic behavior is easily and accurately perceived, analyzed and cured by those who care to learn to do so. If you deny your cure – you support your disease.  

Concerning other life-forms that we share our planet with, can you predict and describe some of the behaviors of cats, dogs, fish, and birds? How about rabbits, squirrels, horses and cows? They genetically inherit their “diverse” behaviors. Their “different” behaviors, through feelings, follow their inherent, genetic influence. If your feelings are not serving you on your terms, you must learn how to change them. Concerning your therapy, you do not have to be sick to get better.

Would you agree that, by observation, squirrels do inherently “feel” that they can climb trees? By observation, can you also confirm that cows do not display any active genetic feelings / desires to climb trees?

For many, knowing is boring. “Magic” proves that ignorance is the fascination. As we mature, how we deal with our genetic feelings must mature.

Secret: A psychological barrier between you and what you feel can and will hurt you.

12

Guilt: Emotional poison caught between moral ideals (what I should have done) in immoral reality (what I actually did). Edited

Some people get married simply to have an emotional shelter to return to.

When an emotional system is poisoned, it may become “addicted” to the triggered feeling that the poison produced and the emotional system mistakenly strives to feed on it. It can provide exciting and horrible drama for other people around them who care. Trauma (Emotional Surgery) performed or trauma (emotional accident) experienced may be the solution for the victim. A new relationship can be a cure because “falling in love” is a traumatic experience to the emotional system.

“Emotional Surgery” was / is the title of my second book.

Competition: To take within agreed upon rules, laws, and regulations. Competition is legal theft.

Stealing: To take outside of agreed upon rules, laws, and regulations. Stealing is illegal theft.

Moral / Legal Guides:

Confucius said, about 500 BC: “Do not do to another what you would not have another do to you.”

Jesus Christ said: “Do unto others as you would have them do unto you.”

Confucius’ guidance is superior, wiser and more legally correct than Jesus Christ’s guidance. Would you have someone who loves to fight, or a pedophile, or a masochist do to you or your child what they like to have done to themselves?

In society, morals change by opportunity and advantage / disadvantage feelings within individuals. In society, romance has no real competition / theft rules really lived by. The tactics are only good as long as they work.

To be “in love” is to be categorically insane. Insanity is not knowing right from wrong. The high statistics of unwanted pregnancy alone proves that “being in love” is categorical insanity. High elevations and doses of Testosterone, Oxytocin, Vasopressin, and Adrenaline often cause insane animal behavior. They, and other hormone chemicals, often compete for control Human animal feelings.

13

Competition: (mock killing or being killed) The process to make and take advantage of another so to accomplish a goal. To prevent you from obtaining what you want. To willingly stop you, frustrate you, confuse you, and hurt you as to your goal. You can never be frustrated without a goal. During competition, the intent may be to kill your will and to make you concede. During competition prevent you from getting what you want, thus, I get my what I want. Anger (not getting my way and not having control) often accompanies competition, so, when an attack is made, a typical attitude can be: “And, hope you don’t like it!” Edited

Christians compete to steal and convert your will so that you give up your will / life to serve their Biblical God. You are to surrender any “free-will” of your own. Most zealous Christians obviously do not like you the way you are. Practicing Christians preach that you were born with sin and that you are inherently evil. Because practicing Christians can not accept you the way you normally are – they want to head-off the individual whom you were genetically born to become.

Drama: Aggression, retaliation, victory, and defeat – some great vehicles to exercise emotions by.

Emotional gambler / stuntman: One who opens up an emotional stunt that he may not survive.

Some “Human Animals” (mostly men) “subconsciously” (genetically) desire to kill other “Human Animals” in war.

I view that your “sub-conscious” is your genetic activity that – through your thoughts and feelings – influences your mind which – governs your ego which – commands your behavior.

Let’s see now:

Your “subconscious mind” is your genetic activity. Your genetic-based thoughts and feelingsinfluence your conscious mind.

Your “conscious mind” (thoughts and feelings) governs your Ego.

Your Ego commands your behavior. Your Ego must learn to recognize and stand against your destructive thoughts and feelings.

Your “killer genes” tend to activate when your survival is threatened. Because you do exist, your forefathers obviously had successful “killer genes”.

Perspective: If your Great Grandfather died at age 5, you would not exist. Your existence is a genetic “roll of the dice”.

There is “evil” in the world. When they are triggered, we all prove to have evil genes. Because those “evil” genes do not run insane all the time, they are proven to be controlled. If you can control your evil genes, you prove that you can control your addicted feelings.

(Stifling) Commitment: One gives to satisfy the needs of another, but the genes are triggered and the emotion-vampire’s hunger grows for more. The gift becomes a demand and then, by ultimatum, one is ultimately expected to deliver to the level of all or none. Either way, it is usually the end of the fun and unaccountable relationship that it once was. Edited

14

Morality is the good / bad – right / wrong of things. Sometimes you must forget morality long enough to recognize, understand, and accept reality. Edited

When you ask people how they define freedom, most state: “Being able to do what I want, when I want to do it, with whom I want to do it, with nobody to answer to.”

That is not freedom. That is power. It takes some form of power to achieve that. Freedom is nothing so glamorous, but, in an inter-parasitical, competitive society, freedom is much more important.

Freedom is purely: Unaccountable Time.

Independent is an attitude while non-dependent is a status. You may have a haughty, arrogant house-cat with a snooty, independent attitude – but, in reality, how non-dependent is that cat?

Any animal can reproduce.

Love: Mutual values. The people who stay together the longest are the people whose values stay together the longest. When the values split – people split.

The greatest test of love is the emotional intensity concerning a sense of loss.

DeVaney’s Genetic-Love-Model Theory

Love is a feeling. Like all emotion-stimulated feelings, varying emotion-intensity accompanies the feeling called love. When the feeling of love is triggered, the degree of emotion-intensity determines how addicted we become to the feeling.

We all have a Genetic-Love-Model that we never see clearly. We are “cursed or blessed” to passionately crave our Genetic-Love-Model.

How many people, who claim to be in love, are having an affair with a hallucination. “The Love Virus”?

The romantic ego will hate this, but, we never fall in love with the love-object. We always fall in love with our Genetic-Love-Model – when triggered by a, mostly mysterious, love object. No feeling – no addiction. The ego attaches to and becomes addicted to the overpowering, often insane feeling.

Teenagers often behave as if they just got dumped by the love of their life – their soul mate – and there is nobody in their atmosphere that they claim to love.

Their Genetic-Love-Model is maturing and making itself a behavioral consequence to them. An individual’s confusing mood-swings, manic-depression and other psychotic symptoms may be contributed to their “sacred” Genetic-Love-Model.

“Human Animals”, who “fall-in-love” fall in love with their Genetic-Love-Model. Often, during periods of time that the feeling is insanely intense, insanity flows.

Be honest. If you are over 50, how many times would you admit to being in love? Are you still in love with all the specific individuals that you admit to? Those “Human Animals” just triggered your love-model. If you are young and cannot admit to your love-model ever being triggered, you may be in for some wild, intense and confusing rides.

Behavioral Perspectives: Those who love you want the best FROM you. Those who like you want the best FOR you.

Check yourself. Do you love them with expectation or like them for who they are, as they are?

Ask yourself: Do you know anyone who loves like this?:

1. I love you as long as you serve me on my terms.

2. I love you if you live by my values in your life with me being the center of those values.

Only when you expect can you be frustrated and / or disappointed. Disappointment is always in direct proportion to expectation.

In Human relationships – love survives on mutual values. When the values split – people split.

Jealousy, in a man, can be the fear of another man stripping away the attention and affection of a woman towards him.

Attitude: Outer signs of inner feelings.

15

Character: Description of emotional (do-want / don’t-want) traits. Edited

Constantly, smooth, methodical dancers may be smooth, methodical, ho-hum lovers.

Dancers who tend not to flow with each other – tend not to flow with each other.

The Problem

I want something that is not or I don’t want something that is. Without want, there is no problem. Selfishness is the key to all problems.

One of 10 Posters

Discipline: Rules and principles that supposedly provide safety in goal achievement.

Etiquette: A social façade, that is recognizable as a role that is an abstraction of the real person.

16

Emotionally growing up, many children, through family structure, constantly seek parental approval, make constant mistakes, and receive constant reprimands.

Unfortunately, this lack of acceptance and negative attention carries over into adult life. The fact is, upon coming an adult, parental approval is not necessary and should be declared: “As a child, I have always sought your approval and may have never gotten it. Now, within my being, I honestly don’t need it and feel comfortable without it.” If not declared, you may live in a house of emotional disorder forever.

A professional’s documented observation concerning a person’s behavior, actions and attitudes is considered a case history.

A layman’s expressed observation is often considered dogmatic gossip.

If a man and a woman often have social intercourse in public, they are probably having sexual intercourse in private.

Jealousy: To tolerate another to have social intercourse as long as they enjoy themselves and no other besides me.

To learn factual reality, I do not much care to hear people’s truth. Facts have no politics, partiality or agenda. Give me only the facts. Someone’s truth mostly seems to have an ego-motivated agenda concerning the facts. I want to know the reality – the plain facts – so to make my own judgment. Do I make judgments? Yes.

Do you make decisions without using judgment? Let’s test it. Would you have faith that your 4-year-old child should walk across a crowded high-speed 6-lane freeway? It is safer to make decisions by judging facts instead of having blind faith in somebody’s manipulative truth.

People who say they don’t judge others probably also insist that they never lie. Some of us prefer to say: “It’s none of your damned business” rather than to lie.

Some lie rather than allow their life to be put into another “Human Animal’s” influence or control. It’s called protecting your privacy. Predators, who want to control your life, don’t want you to withhold any privacy from them. Therapists tend to learn of such things.

17

A liar is insecure because he is trying to protect something. A chronic liar is the result of habitual insecurity.

Orgasm: Mindless Ecstasy.

People unhappy with themselves tend to change the future of others with what we call advice.

Personal success: Accomplishing something to go your way.

Personal failure: Things did not go your way.

Bureaucratic success: Congratulations, you made something go our way.

Bureaucratic failure: You did not make things go our way. You’re fired!

A necessary reaction to a persecuted environment is a positive thought that allows sanity.

A secret involuntarily found out, may have the same emotional impact as a caught lie.

18

If a woman ends up with a man’s money without marrying him, society says the outcome is prostitution.

If she ends up with his money through marriage, the outcome is the will of God.

Vibes: The most honest and purest communication between animals is electro-chemical waves between bodies and minds. Acknowledge them, experience them, and fine-tune them for social accuracy.

Some studies show that a woman knows within a few seconds whether or not she wants to have sex with you. Special awareness to her vibes can be your tip-off. You must be aware and receptive of these cautious vibes. You also must be cautious that you do not feel entitled and misinterpret her vibes, attitude, and signals.

Socially successful people have learned how to handle rejection often. Social failures often become depressed and withdraw their interests and efforts. There are millions of wonderful women, who could and would be “HOT” for you, if you would just give them a chance. Being over-selective is a great cause of loneliness. Experiencing is not writing the script.

Does a writer create thoughts or simply experience and report them?

Jealousy: Somebody who assumed control over another and is afraid of losing it.

Envy: Somebody who does not have control over another and wants it.

Greed: When somebody has a lot of control and wants more.

19

The greatest overall emotional motivator is fear. Fear is bottom-line ignorance. We fear cancer, which kills millions, because we don’t know (ignorance) its cure. If we knew the cure for cancer, we would have no fear of cancer. Edited

Stimulation of loose scalp may help maintain social hairs.

This statement stands. I have hair. I feel like I am in my 40s. I have always feared losing my hair. For years, I have brushed my head and scalp about one hundred strokes almost every day. I do not not need a hair transplant – yet.

This is 2011. My birthday was on February 12^th 1944. I just experienced a new awareness like “The Twilight Zone”. Yikes! Within a couple short years, I’ll be 70! WOW! What a ride!

Masochists and martyrs – they are both categorical characteristics in most of us.

Mental / physical masochism may be caused by our self-condemned, stone-aged sins.

Sin: Without consent of God or man is most of all me.

Intelligence is categorical. Somebody could have successfully earned a PHD in door knobs and is a moron in motorcycle mechanics. Your categorical intelligence, if accurately measured, may prove to be responsible for the rise and fall of your categorical interests.

Jealously: Being sinned against.

Some people feel that they are great lovers just because it feels good.

The only cause of sin is ignorance. All sins are based on feelings like anger, jealousy, selfishness, and greed. I want something other than what you are or what you did.

If you knew how to make things go your way or how to accept things the way they are – you would not feel “sinful” feelings. Take the 613 Old Testament Commandments and trace them to the basis of these “sinful” feelings.

What? 613 “Old Testament” / Torah commandments? Yes. Ask any Rabbi.

(Try to find a Rabbi who won’t charge you for his time or his answers.)

20

Sex is for fun! To have sex for the purpose of having children only, with the human overpopulation problem of today, is pseudo-quasi stupid.

A man, who believes that every woman is capable of experiencing true orgasm, either is the greatest lover in the world – or fooled a lot.

Moral values may vary within individuals as to their knowledge and attitude. An over-authoritarian, over-dictatorial and over-complicated society, led by inconsistent “Holier Than Thou” teachers and ministers, inconstant leadership of parents and corrupt government, is bound to confuse the average human being who uses 3% of his brain and 97% of his emotions.

Gambling: When you stop asking for abuse, your need for it will probably end.

Prejudice: When a person crosses a racial (cultural, religious, ideological) barrier socially, sexually, and romantically and is not welcomed back. Edited

Doctor of orgasmic therapy: A much needed professional, who expertly assists that high percentage of women – who have never, and without whose help, may never experience true orgasm.

21

When an animal gets hungry, it grabs anything it can to satisfy it. When a social, “Human Animal” gets horny, it will seek a lover by persistent techniques – unless, it deals in masturbation – which is, by the way, a no-no by dogmatic, stupid moral standards. When socially depressed person finds a suitable lover, he or she becomes possessive so he or she will not have to be thrown back into the social arena to be rejected again. Edited

Jealousy: When you want to be the most important Human Animal in another’s life.

The Human Ego and its supernatural God is synonymous.

The Human Ego assumes and insists that all should worship its “One God”.

Human Egos want other’s belief and commitment in their “One God”.

The Human Ego’s one job is to be – in some category – more than it is.

The Human Ego tries to embellish itself by pretending to coat-tail the phony authority of its personally created, supernatural God.

The Human Ego behaves like it wants to be the value, the authority, the power and in control.

Human Egos tend to feel entitled.

Human Egos use their non-existent supernatural God in attempts to be obeyed by others. It is the authority-worshipping gullible who makes the God-promoting Ego feel successful.

If you think about it – the predatory, dominant animals behave the same way – with exception of their need for any supernatural God.

Fantasy: Emotional masturbation.

An argument takes place when one person gets another person to take up his battle with himself. The issue or topic over a span of time is of no significance. It is just that he is unhappy with himself and he argues to act out his misery. The event can lead to hatred. Although he cannot remember the topic after a few hours or in a few days, the feeling lingers. What he has done is transfer the feelings he had for himself onto you. Now you can feel towards him the same as he feels toward himself. What is the rationality of an argument? If a person is right or wrong about something, it is not your problem. It is his problem.

22

Your trying to correct him is a waste of time. Your ego will try to correct him to make sure that you are right, that you are the authority, that you are the value.

Debate / Argument: A debate focuses on a topic. An argument focuses on control.

Arguments are performed by competing egos who are struggling to be “the value” and “the authority”. Each ego, like God, is attempting to break the will of the other.

No doctor has yet sliced open a human body and found an ego. Like God – ego does not exist in reality. An ego manifestation is identified by behavior.

Both God and Ego have the reputation to be identical in behavior as both traditionally and behaviorally display:

“I am the value”. “I am the authority”. “I am entitled.”

Authoritative egos often try to use their personal, imaginary, supernatural God to supercharge themselves to be more of a competitive consequence with other superstitious egos. Any behavior that claims to be the value, the authority, to be entitled, is a mere ego manifestation.

Great accomplishments are often created or performed by big egos.

Can you imagine Muhammad Ali, Michael Jordan or Tiger Woods achieving what they did with “tiny” egos? Can you imagine any Academy Award actors or Miss Americas without big, self-confident egos? If you know a “billionaire” – does he or she have a small ego?

Once in a debate, my opponent accused me of having a big ego. I said, “Thank you!”

Do not listen to me or any other man. You are the only thinker in your genetic universe. Take the time to think these things over for yourself.

Oral sex is more exciting than eating dead chicken.

What? Let me think this one out! Hummm.

23

The Emotional Ladder

There are only two reasons in this world why a person is “depressed”.

1. He or she is depressed because he or she is mad or sad.

2. The only two reasons that he or she is mad or sad is because things did not go his or her way and he or she was not in control.

3. This only happens because he or she was selfish. He or she wanted things to go their way and he or she wanted control.

4. The bottom rung of the emotional ladder is ignorance – not knowing – whether things could go his or her way or not. If so – how to do it. If not – how to obtain the ability to accept things the way they are. Edited

One of the 10 posters.

Happiness is having the capacity to accept people, places and things the way they are.

Only if you can change things to go your way or if you can accept things the way they are can you rid your being depressed.

Secret: “Consent” is the cure.

Again: The two animal emotions are “do wants” / “don’t wants” and their intensities. Human behavior is caused by identifiable, dictionary-definable feelings. Their emotion intensities can become a trained judgment call.

Thoughts are thoughts. Thoughts written may become immortal.

Macho men seem to rarely have social questions. They seem to have lots of answers in the form of philosophical speeches. Feminine women seem to have many “probing” social questions and few answers. There would be no “Knight in Shining Armor” nor “Cinderella” if this were not the case.

Apathy: When the fear of failure overcomes wants.

24

What does NOT cause rapid heartbeat, extreme tension, eyes rolling and shutting tight, sweat pouring, nerves exploding, extreme physical and emotional pleasure and mindless-ecstasy? Eating dead chicken.

The depths of feel appear in shallow philosophers.

Human beings are a product of their environment / society. The first thing a baby girl is handed is a baby doll. By the time she is a teenager, and her maternal genes kick in, she matures and becomes goal-oriented for Mr. Right, future, family, babies, security, home, and (SUVs). Anything short of satisfying her genetic craving would be trauma. Edited

She is, therefore, interested in and focused on finding her (“Genetic Love-Model”) / “Fantasy-Guy”. She is just not interested in any relationship that is not going to grow – to satisfy her genetic cravings. Edited

A “romantic” may require a man who is sensitive, handsome, caring, loving, attentive, nice, dependable and sweet. But, she can not have him. He’s already got a boyfriend.

Prostitution: We all prostitute ourselves daily. We sell our talents to the highest bidder whether they be athletic, labor or by the brainwave. We are prostitutes in every branch of life. Why are prostitutes who sell sex against the law? It is their bodies to do what they want with – isn’t it? Maybe it is because everybody has sex but nobody is supposed to give sex except for the moral purpose of having children.

Someone impotent must have made the insane moral law that the only purpose of sex is to produce children. Maybe it is mostly the jealous and the impotent individuals who try to enforce it.

The authoritative / sexual-impotent” might say: “If I cannot play – nobody should play”. Why does the Pope make the sex rules for Catholics? He doesn’t play the game. Why have Catholic Popes excused and transferred Priests who were guilty of child abuse?

25

Sharing a lot of sex at any age is probably illegal because, I view that, it is the most fun human minds and bodies can experience. Having sex is the greatest 24 / 7 adult sport on Earth. If you know of activities that are more fun, check your “sexual-quotient”. We seem to have to complicate everything good that we have when it is normally free.

Yes, there is the risk of disease and of pregnancy. Modern, scientific and emotional, reality-based education can help minimize those risks. For most of the animal kingdom, “seasonal sex” is the greatest sport in the world. It is all in the genes.

Most women become prostitutes to lash out against an over-controlling society for some traumatic experience that went against their ideals.

When we go to a job interview, we are asking, “How can you use me in exchange for money?” In the social world, that is exactly what we are doing – except it is, “How can you use me to satisfy your emotional needs so that I can use you to satisfy my emotional needs?” A person who sells himself or herself more – tends to get more. He or she has more imagination and he or she does more.

As a result, he or she is more receptive and can accept more. A person who does not sell himself or herself, doesn’t develop the self-esteem capacity to accept things for himself or herself.

It is an educated reality that women have more sexual power than men do. Most men tend to buy what they want with financial power. Most young women can better achieve what they want withsexual power. Legal or not, moral or not, there is no confusion why prostitution exists. Paradoxically, to make sex illegal or immoral, somehow makes sex more desired. Why is that? Illegal sex attracts some like illegal drugs. Personally, drug dealers and prostitutes would go broke counting on me. Should a lady not be passionate to play, I’ll pass. Next!

I learned what Rodney Dangerfield meant when he said: “I need two women at the same time. That way, if I fall asleep, they’ve got somebody to talk to.”

Sometimes, normally social, people get into a state of mind that they don’t want to sell themselves. They feel low and confused and they don’t feel like taking the steps to get rejected socially. They are suffering from hurt feelings. They are sad, which is the twin sister to being mad. Something happened that didn’t go their way and they didn’t have control.

26

A person in this state of mind may become selfishness, jealous and possessive.

As a hungry dog does with a bone, when starving, it demands, “what’s mine is mine, don’t transgress”. When the need is half satisfied, it becomes the give and take level. When the need is completely satisfied, it becomes the sharing level.

When the hunger is over-fed, throwing up is the result – or at least a temporary giving-up of the relationship. This is what happens when one person’s emotional needs stifles another.

The cause of a closed mind: Nothing you say is going my way, so I don’t want to listen.

Giving is categorical. One may not be capable of giving what you need. Allow another to give what he or she is categorically capable of giving instead of what you want from him or her. Be smart, sensitive and considerate enough to know the difference.

Your misery is in direct proportion to your expectation.

Dancers with limited dance movements tend to have limited social imaginations.

Rigid dancers tend to have ridged / up-tight attitudes (outer signs of inner feelings.) Edited

Philosophy: Your philosophy is your love of your values in your life.

A truly happy person establishes a philosophy of life that he is accepting, happy and safe with. Individuals talk about, read about and listen to life’s philosophies to discover their social / emotional self.

Our emotions (do wants / don’t wants and their intensities) make up our character and our character best depicts to ourselves and to others who we evolve to be. Edited

Evolution: Who can say that evolution does not exist? Simple learning is evolving. To learn is to evolve. Look at the evolution of human lifestyles with all the evolved ideas that went into inventions. Humanity’s convenience and quality of life is undeniable evolution.

Realists want to get their thinking and feeling systems to become confident in what they think and feel.

Confidence: Knowing what you are doing and why you are doing it.

27

A person who listens to another’s philosophy may be only serving as a sounding board for the philosopher. The desire to learn something must be present for all involved. I attend many speaking engagements because I would walk a mile to learn something profound. Edited

Thinkers / Believers: Thinkers tend to lead their lives while believers tend to follow their lives. One survey, I recall about 20 years ago, concluded that 5 % of humanity are leaders and 95 % of humanity are followers. One person lifts while 19 people lean.

The words – “I Believe”: No. I personally think. I never say, first person, the hypnotic words “I believe”. Every “belief” is a self-imposed state of hypnosis. Every time that you say “I believe” you reinforce your state of self-hypnosis.

Outside of enforceable criminal and civil laws, I do not do obedience and I do not tend to follow – especially your beliefs. I also do not take stock in the hypnotic words “I believe” of others because “I believe” could mean hundreds of different things. Examples: “I believe” could mean – “I pretend” / “I gamble” / “I support” / “I commit” / “I obey”. Always, “I believe” means “I don’t know”. If they truly knew, they would claim to know – not to believe. Why would any logical, sane, thinking person buy into others gambles, pretends, commitments and I don’t knows?

Carl Sagan once said, “I don’t believe – I’ve always preferred to know.”

Personally, I view that if something is not worth knowing, I’m not much interested.

Believers often become offended because I’m not interested in their dogmatic belief in God. However, when authoritative believers dare to impose their illogical, insane, demanding, manipulative beliefs on others, I do tend to stand up instead of shut up. My bad.

If a person is discussing the negatives in life, he is just complaining.

Complaint: Resisting life. Some can only take so much of the complaining individual because the constant complaints irritate their “beliefs” principles, commitments, standards and hang-ups. Eventually, they tend to blow-off the chronic complainer. Edited

Like a soap opera, some who search for confidence, want to experience the heartbreak complaints of others – because somehow it makes them feel superior.

People projecting positive and realistic philosophies are usually welcome because most considered them no threat.

Liars select words that disguise their thoughts and agendas.

God Complex / Self-Centered: It can be about you as long as it’s all about me.

As Bette Midler once acted: “Well, enough talking about me, tell me, what do you think about me?”

Every ego / authority is self-centered. Every corporation, like god, is an artificial ego / authority.

Confidence depicts authority and trust. Confidence depicts: If I trust me – you will probably trust me.

What you believe – you do not know. When you express / support your belief – you don’t know – you lie. When you commit to a lot of beliefs – things you don’t know – you are a chronic liar.

However, each invention in documented history was given birth by a lie.

When you lie a lot, you learn to distrust yourself and you don’t know why you lie.

What is a hang-up? Hang-ups and principles have different definitions but similar meanings. A hang-up is a negative principle felt by emotional discomfort. People who are cynical usually have many hag-ups. The key to their misery is that they are negative. Negative out equals negative in. Your society is a mirror image of what you think / believe. You are the only thinker in your (genetic) universe. Edited

28

If you bad-mouth people and condemn society, your emotions will eventually buy the fact that you live among wicked in an evil place. By feeding crap out, you feed crap into your emotional house. And, how pretty a place is that to live in?

A person who lives in that kind of world has got to be awfully uptight and upset.

Again – Ego: Any behavioral manifestation that indicates: I am the value. I am the authority. I am entitled.

An ego’s demand for respect is a demand for categorical obedience.

Rejection: The cause and effect of rejection is selfishness. A man can walk up to a woman and ask her to dance or if he can buy her a drink or to have sex. She looks at him or not, makes no difference, and she says no. She is putting her values and feelings over his. He doesn’t matter. He feels. “Oh, you bitch! Who the Hell are you to reject me?” Now, he is putting his values and feelings over hers. She doesn’t matter.

Only satisfying his desires matter. The further he puts his feelings over her feelings, the more sensitive he was toward rejection. This means he was very selfish.

29

The solution to rejection is to obtain the philosophy, to have the ability to legitimately feel toward all people this: “I want you to be happy. Concerning you, your happiness is more important to me than anything else. Should it include me, it’s wonderful. If not, I understand and furthermore, I accept.” You are allowing the other person to choose their own values. If you learn the ability to do it, you will not be selfish and as a result, you will not feel rejection. Your feeling of rejection is always in direct proportion to your selfishness.

To claim a miracle is to mis-understand science.

Only a fool will learn from his own mistakes only.

Masters & Johnson were quoted once as saying that after all the years of studying women, they were thoroughly convinced now that they knew nothing about them. If a team of social experts like Masters & Johnson can make this kind of statement, we, who have never clinically studied women, must truly be “Social Laymen”.

Obscenity, like beauty, is in the eye of the beholder.

30

A description of love: For one person to be totally immersed and involved with another and wants to be with that person 25 hours a day and, if possible, would crawl inside their skin to be content.

How romantic! How stifling! Edited

Love: There are a network of cells, nerves, and electro-chemicals somewhere inside the body that causes the feeling of love. All it needs is a suitable love-object to allow it to over-powering flow.

When you “fall in love” – he or she (the love object) triggered your genetic love-model. You are now addicted to the feeling called “love”.

To have great sex, you must be great sex.

People go to a psychiatrist / psychotherapist / hypnotherapist / MFCC for numerous reasons. One can be: The psychiatrist / psychotherapist / hypnotherapist / MFCC serves as a substitute patent for the patient / client to pay to be open with.

Lost

It is not the romance you lost that haunts you so much as the romance in which you felt lost.

One of 10 Posters

31

Vibes: Emotional language.

The thoughts, suggestions and beliefs offered by other egos have no power over you unless you give them power. Any, why should you give power to a negative, thought, suggestion or belief offered by some other authoritative ego? You are the master of your life. When somebody says something to you or about you, it is in their mind only. It can only hurt if you give them power by accepting it into your own mind. It’s an emotional reaction if it hurts rather than an objective one. He has the power to project poison. You have more power to reject it. Emotional power is the unselfish acceptance of others by allowing them to be who and what they are and to let them think as they wish. An ugly snake eats a little mouse with pretty pink ears. That’s what he does. Accept it. It’s reality whether you accept it or not. Be gentle with yourself.

32

Suicide: If you are not going to play the game my way, I am not going to play.

If petty things in life bother you, you are suffering from emotional immaturity. People are irate and upset about things at age 70 as well as age 20. There are exercising their emotions and are consumed in negative, low level life.

The key to the solution is unselfishness. Get selfish, you will withdraw. You will get paranoid, you will become shy (fear of man) and then you may become a social hermit. To be happy, you have to work for it. You have to know what the emotional tools are and how to use them. Unselfishness is a primary tool.

Personal philosophies are designed not to influence dead people.

Because dead people have no feelings – they have no addictions.

Selfish, authoritative dominance: I want you to live by my values in your life with me being the center of those values. I will love you as long as you serve me on my terms.

33

If you find someone who is hostile, suffering from hurt feelings, it is because he (or she) is selfish. He displays grudges, resentful attitudes, negative and obnoxious acts. The cause is that he wraps his (genetic-triggered / emotional) goals around a romance.

Because he was rejected, selfish behavior set in – which led to (emotional) pain and cynical withdrawal. The (genetic) goals were frustrated. He was obviously depressed which means he was mad. He was angry because things did not go his way and he did not have control. The love object who triggered his Genetic-Love-Model was living by her values in her life and not living by his values in her life – with him being the center of those values. Wonderful love can quickly turn into dangerous hate. Edited

The solution is simple. Consent! Don’t be selfish. (No other “Human Animal” was put on planet Earth to serve you.) Think of the other person’s right to choose his or her values in his or her life – and then – wish them happiness. If their life should include you, wonderful! But, if their life should not include you, you intellectually understand it and more so, you emotionally accept it. Happiness is having the capacity to accept things the way they are. If you fight reality emotionally and reality does not conform to your desires, you will continue to hurt. You always have to allow reality the right to be what it is. Edited

34

In your romantic / sexual pursuit, you’ve got to talk to the person. Lay your cards (your desires and agenda) on the table. Explain what your values are concerning your future. Then listen… Find out what the other “Human Animals” feelings are concerning their future. If it is not in the cards, like in Poker, toss the hand in and look for a new deal. (I live in Las Vegas and I play Texas Hold-em). Edited

Instead of going to the funny-farm, stop being selfish. Give your consent to allow the other the right to choose his or her values. They are going to anyway. Consent is your short-cut back to happiness. Edited

If marriages are made in Heaven, God is screwing up a high percentage of the time.

A trauma gives later but takes away now.

The Emotional Cure – Declaration: “Concerning you, your happiness is more important to me than anything else. Should it include me, it’s wonderful! If not, I understand and more so, I accept.”

Again, your consent is your short cut back to happiness.

Emotionally sick people tend to blame their miseries on everybody else.

Feral: I may have sex with you – but – I going to have sex for me.

Romantic: What?

Thought / Hope / Faith / Trust / Belief

Behavioral Perspectives

By Gary DeVaney

Thought Is The Ultimate Masterpiece

Thought is the ultimate masterpiece for the human being.

Thought is the most accurate perspective of “spiritual”. However, “spiritual” best describes “fantasy”.

Being a serious, critical thinker is  inconsistent  with being a categorical believer.

Religious Dogma: You must trust, have faith, believe in and obey your God with all your heart for your eternal soul to be saved from Eternal Torment. (What a threat!)

Faith, trust and belief are the cornerstones of the god / obedience game.

Faith, trust and belief are the tools / weapons often waged by others against your free-will.

The Tyrant’s fear: “If you don’t trust / believe me” – it means that “you won’t willfully obey me”.

Anyone, who incorporates the words faith / trust / belief, feels entitled to your obedience.

People, who want to control you, want power and authority over you. They want you to commit to their beliefs, values and agendas. They want you to serve them on their terms.

“Faith” & “Belief” are tools of hypnosis.

“Have faith” means “Be Hypnotized”.

To be instructed, by an assumed authority, to “believe” deepens the hypnosis.

“Trust me” means “shut up and do what you are told or what is expected”.

“I believe” means “I commit” / “I obey”. This is why religious people and other authoritarians push you to believe.

Believe be-lie-ve: Lie is the center of believe. For many “I believe” means “I lie”.

An assumed authority wants you to believe in and commit to his or her beliefs, agendas and values. You are targeted to become their slave – to serve them on their terms.

They want you to have faith in – and to be faithful to – their beliefs, values and agendas.

They often want and demand your love, respect and willful obedience.

You must sacrifice your values in favor of theirs – otherwise they will threaten punishment from themselves or from their egos’ fictitious, supernatural God.

Your “faith” is your willful ignorance. Faith is your agenda to not know – to not be responsible for knowledge.

Faith and belief paralyzes and eliminates the critical mind. The mind, once infected, cannot critically question authoritative categories of life. A virus, like a form of love, sets in and defending your declared belief or faith becomes paramount.

Carl Sagan: “For me, it is far better to grasp the universe as it really is rather than persist in delusion, however satisfying and reassuring. I don’t believe. I’ve always preferred to know.”

Religion manufactures and sells mental disease that addicts the gullible to become mind-set believers.

Religions promote and demand hypnotic, behavioral tools. God and religion requires your obedience.

Repentance: To repent is to practice humility – to discipline oneself – to keep oneself in line.

A pastor keeps the pasture full of God’s word for the “sheep” to mentally and emotionally graze on.

We all have egos that we use to control other egos who happen into our atmospheres. Some tend to super-charge their egos by applying and incorporating a fictitious, “supernatural” God.

Insane, authoritative egos evolve to feel that it is their birth-right and entitlement to categorically change the world into their image through the sacrifice of competing egos that are accessible to them. Some attempt to use their fictional, supernatural God on the gullible to accomplish their ego’s opportunistic and imperialistic goals.

People claim to have a spiritual experience or that something special was spiritual.

Other than an unknown-based, difficult to explain feeling, what is “spiritual” to you? Can you – with any logical, reasonable and rational clarity – define what “spiritual” means to you?

God, King and Country: The agenda of the US government is to mass hypnotize its subjects. It’s agenda is to program you, its subject, to become a believer so that you will practice sacred loyalty to God and country.

Praying is obeying.

Believing is practicing obeying.

To “have faith” is to shut-up and do as you are told.

To say “I believe” is to admit “I don’t know”.

Why would any intelligent human being buy into another’s “I don’t knows”?

The paradox of belief: A person who states a belief – cannot question that belief. Should he or she question that belief – he or she proves not to believe it.

A belief is a state of hypnosis. One who has many beliefs, is bogged down with many states of hypnosis. If one cannot question his or her beliefs, he or she is incapable of thinking.

A question is the highest form of thought.

Do God-fearing believers resent that non-believers don’t go through life without dread, panic and fear?

The Ego’s Use Of Belief

Human Ego is any behavior manifestation of: “I am the value” / “I am the authority” / “I am entitled”.

“I believe” often means “I hope to will something I want into my reality.” “I feel entitled to will my desires into reality”. “I want you to believe what I believe and assist me in willing what I desire into reality.”

If you want me to support, adopt or commit to your beliefs – you want obedience – you really want me to obey you – and – denial is automatic.

If you are a religious believer, this website will question and challenge what your are programmed to believe and what you feel you are entitled to believe. 

If you are an Atheist, it will easily validate your being a non-believer.

The hypnotic power and the delusion of belief is strong – as a belief is a state of hypnosis.

I believe often means I pretend.

A belief is often an attempt to “will” something into reality. It is fantasy and invention.

A belief is often “positive thinking” / delusion.

Believers use beliefs to manipulate their desires and their values on others. They want those others to give them free cooperation and support.

There was, a long time ago, something I thought that I liked about the Biblical God. But, after reading, studying and learning about the Biblical God, and the deeds that the Bible documented about its God, I can’t remember what it was that I liked.

Intelligence is categorical. We are capable of learning certain things – and other things – we are not.

The religious teach abstinence  and that sex is a dirty, vile and disgusting act that you are to save sex only for the one you love.

Abstinence: Saving it for the worms.

You impose your beliefs on others as if they were rules and laws. You don’t want others to argue, question or challenge your beliefs, rules and laws. You, like God, expect others to support, promote and obey them.

Believer: “I want obedience because the Bible ordered me to subdue and dominate the Earth.” This is Bible  indoctrination and tyrant training.

The greater the belief and trust you have in the insane Biblical God, the greater your betrayal to other human beings. God has ordered: Go kill every man, woman and child. God will send you into Eternal Torment. How much programmed fear motivates your belief in God?

Each belief is a separate state of hypnosis. To question the belief is to break the hypnosis.

To believe is to obey authority.

To practice believing is to practice obeying.

If you practice obeying a fictitious authority – an assumed authority can more easily step in and control you.

Don’t believe me or any other man. Question everything for yourself.

Enforceable criminal and civil laws you don’t have to believe. You know that you must obey them – or suffer their consequences.

You control your thoughts. Your beliefs control you. You can question your thoughts. You cannot question your beliefs because if you do, you prove not to believe.

Your beliefs control your behavior – not mine.

Your belief that you have power over others has no influence or control over me.

Do you tend to use your beliefs as manipulative tools?

To promote your beliefs is to promote gambling because when you say “I believe” – you are declaring to the world “I don’t know”. Why would you expect others to buy into your “I don’t knows”?

Because the question is the highest form of thought, you have the power to change a belief into a thought by simply questioning it.

If you tell me that you believe, you are not telling me that you know. You are telling me: “I don’t know”.

A belief, like a theory, is another definite, guaranteed maybe.

People say “I believe” because they are trying to change the world to become what they want – and they expect you and me to help them in their agenda. People share their beliefs to invent the world they wish to live in. Beliefs are challenges – and like fictitious people or gods – they are competitive.

In my “The God Murders” debate with believers, this website’s words say what they mean and mean what they say. Often believers debate in a manner that reminds me of the French philosopher, Voltaire, who wrote: “There are some who only employ words for the purpose of disguising their thoughts.”

Many believers claim and fight for individual freedom – yet – they practice and promote mental / emotional slavery to their Biblical God. They also tend to restrict the freedom of others. Many believers will go to war for their imperialistic beliefs.

In war, it is the believer who makes perfect canon-fodder.   

Religion / Hope / Faith / Belief

The Judeo-Christian-Islamic religions train you to hope, to believe and to have faith in what it is programmed to hope, to believe and to have faith in.

One conflict with hope is – if a Christian hopes, he or she is not happy with what God has dealt them. To hope is to complain against God.

Both the Judeo-Christian God and the Islamic Allah demand death for not being obeyed even concerning their insane, illegal commandments. Some of their documented insane, illegal commandments are: To kill an unruly son, to kill the infidel, to kill non-virgin girls, to kill gay men. Anyone who does not view these commandments to be insane and illegal  – is insane and prone to do insane, murderous things.

Religious training is slave / obedience training.

Believers are often in error but never in doubt. If you prove them to be in error, they will claim that they said they believed – not that they knew. Their beliefs also gets them out of a lot of  blatant lies.

Hope is a meaningless feeling – usually with dramatic, emotional (do want) intensity – because its fruits always lie in the future. By definition, hope is never realized in the now.

To act on mere hope, belief, and having faith is to gamble.

Las Vegas gambling is motivated by hope, belief, and having faith. The agenda is – you are supposed to win often and to lose it all once.

“My belief is” often means “my agenda is.” That is why they want you to share their beliefs.

If it weren’t for hope, belief and having faith, 90% of therapists and 100% of clergy would be out of business. For the chronic hopeful, hope is the fearful, cowardly, do nothing, substitute for confident, responsible and prepared action.

Your hope is like being the second dog pulling a dog sled. No matter how fast you go you never get closer to the one in front – and the view is always the same.

The manipulator’s agenda and tools: The hope, belief, have faith agenda is to persuade you to work harder in the hope that things will change and profit you. Mostly, whoever motivates what you should hope for is usually who also profits if you succeed.

You have to ask yourself, are you encouraged to have hope simply to make you obey and do nothing or to achieve something that benefits the one who encouraged you?

Most things for the better don’t change for you because the greater agendas are designed to prevent change.

The words hope, belief, and have faith are used by the cons and devious – take the crap I am giving you now in the hope that things will get better (but as long as I control you, I won’t want them to get better.)

In other words you are expected to: “Shut up and do as required.”

When you buy into hope, belief and having faith, you usually do shut up and do as required – don’t you?

Is that NOT the way that you want someone that you tell to have hope, to belief, and to have faith to obey you?

What trains you to hope, believe and to have faith more than consequential, eternal-torment religion?

For someone to tell you these things, they are trying to make your decision to do nothing for you and for you to agree to let something or someone have its way with you.

Your “controllers” want you to accept what is going on now in the hope that good times will come. They really just want to con you to agree to let them have their way. Once you agree to hope, believe and having faith, they have made your decision for you.

The words hope, belief, and having faith will attempt to lead the gullible to a false promise. It doesn’t fulfill, but, by the time you realize it, it’s too late.

Hope, belief, and having faith are tools to keep you in the sacrifice mode.

Hope is designed to keep you from rebelling. 　

You can’t have hope now / today, only tomorrow. Hope is always for later or for tomorrows.

When hope fails later / tomorrow, we can only hope for it’s the fulfillment sometime later.

Do not be conned. Question and demand fairness, accountability, justice and freedom now and tomorrow!

That’s how hope works – or – more realistically doesn’t work.

When you are unhappy, CHANGE is a motivating word.

When promised CHANGE, always ask from what to what will change take place. HOPE for what? Faith in what? Change what? Believe what? Insist on an answer now!

If the hope promoter does not tell you their view of change now, they have none. They want to influence and control you.

It is crucial for an assumed authority to not specify and detail what is meant by his hope, belief, and having faith.

The con man will tell you that he is for you – but don’t you dare ask him details as to how he is for you. You will expose his manipulative agenda.

35

Women don’t like hookers because they may entice their husbands or their boyfriends into infidelity. That would be a direct result of the woman’s jealousy because he had sex without her consent. But, I’ll bet if there was infidelity, the wife would have hoped that her man would go to a hooker and pay for sex with, no emotional involvement, rather than for him to go to another woman for sex – which did include emotional involvement. 

The best lovers may have sex with you – but – they are having sex for themselves.

The worst lovers have sex for you because they don’t want to be there.

For many convicted rapists, rape proved to be more of a control / violence agenda than it was a sexual agenda.

Jealousy: Emotional rape.

Men may have a subconscious dislike for hookers because deep down inside, mom is still there. They weigh everything against mom. Mom is purity. Only a few men can picture themselves coming out of their mothers. Mom would not do anything like that. They resent the hooker.

36

Impotency: Probably the most powerful cause of impotency in a man is simply an overaggressive woman. If she should aggressively demand performance, he cannot respond. Impotence may be the result.

Fear: A negative feeling toward getting what you do not need or want.

A secret: “Familiarity” is a very powerful, under-rated and rarely discussed cause of impotence.

Many times in traditional marriages, after a period of years, (familiarity sets in) and the sex drive seems to have worn off. The wife is frustrated, forty pounds overweight, pin-curlers during sleeping hours, and she has a set routine. He doesn’t have sex with her and she becomes aggressive. She wonders why he is impotent. He wonders why he is impotent. Edited

You are the only “Human Animal” in existence who is responsible for your sex life. If your sex life is poor or does not exist in time, do not blame others. Male or female, you are the master of your life. You were born to be the master of your life. You have always been the master of your life. To maintain your mastership, you must allow all others be the masters of their lives.

Reminder: No other “Human Animal” was put on Earth for you. Play nice.

Encourage each person you meet to become the most whole, complete “Human Animal” they can become. You may be invited back!

Social predators, religions and governments will try to steal away from you your life / will / soul.

To sell your self into religious or human slavery is not what a master-in-charge of his or her life does.

Do not confuse mastership with work, talent and labor. A master does exchange his or her talents, labor, work and trade for compensation.

The Catholic Church did not forbid Catholic Priests to marry until 1139 AD. Before that, Catholic Priests could have sex and raise families. Celebacy keeps Priests from having families and accumulating Church assets for their families. The Catholic Church just gets richer. Being an authority and controlling – by threat of consequence – the sex lives of Priests and Nuns – is a form of misguided and agreed upon slavery. The Catholic Church wants mental, emotional, physical, sexual and financial sacrifice from its believers. These poor, pathetic human beings sacrifice their lives for God, Jesus Christ, the Virgin Mary and the Catholic Church.

Spiritualism: For most, moral idealism surrounding an abstract vehicle called religion. Edited

37

Computer Therapy Session In 2062

Imagine that one master computer now exists to assist Human Animals in their mental / emotional therapy. Imagine that no Psychiatrists, Psychologists, Hypnotherapists, M.F.C.C.s, clergy or any other mental / emotional health institutions exist any longer. Imagine that the master computer has stored and documented every mental / emotional problem, case and scenario in history – and their most probable solutions.

A woman on her computer is connected to “The One-World-Order-Therapy-Computer”.

Computer: What is the problem?

Lady: I came home and found my husband having sex with another woman.

Computer: Is that a fact?

Lady: Yes. That is a fact.

Computer: What is the problem?

Lady: What? I just told you that I caught my husband having sex with another woman.

Computer: You said that was a fact. A fact cannot be a problem. You can only choose to make a fact, in reality, your problem. What is your problem?

This exchange goes on until the frustrated lady yells, cries and screams: I didn’t want him to have sex with another woman!!!

Computer: That is the problem. A problem can only be a don’t-want. A do-want is not a problem – it is a goal.

Lady: (Sobbing) What can I do?

Computer: That is your proper question. A fact is a fact in reality. A fact, like reality, does not care if you approve of it or not. Others are not ill-affected by this reality. What do you feel are your options?

Lady: Well, I could kill the son-of-a-bitch!

Computer: Yes. You could. What then will become of your life?

Lady. Ok. That would not be a good choice. I could leave and divorce him?

Computer: Yes. You could. What then will become of your life?

Lady: I would be unhappy because I love him – and I need his money.

Computer: Is that a fact?

Lady: Yes. That’s a fact.

Computer: If you admit to a love-problem then you are the source of your problem.

Lady: What?

Computer: No love – no problem.

Lady: What? I have the right to love.

Computer: You have the right to keep your problem. Your misery is usually in direct proportion to your ego-driven expectation.

Lady: Ok. I don’t want to leave him. What can I do?

Computer: What can you do?

Lady: Well, I guess that I can try to negotiate with him not to do it again. I can try to forget it. I can forgive him… I guess if he does not stop, I could join in next time.

Computer: Your options are historically realistic. Your therapy is your desire to change you to better suit you. The option you choose for yourself is your responsibility.

Your session is over. Finis.

Emotional Surgery

You only have 2 Emotions: Your Do-Wants / Your Don’t Wants – and their intensity.

You constantly experience hundreds of genetically contributed / dictionary defined feelings. For analysis, you identify the dictionary defined feeling that you are experiencing and – based on a 1 to 10 scale – apply the do-want / don’t-want emotional intensity to it.

Here is a 2-step formula for you to obtain and insure your HAPPINESS:

1. Learn about yourself / your values / your emotional system. Identify and decide what you do NOT WANT in your life.

2. Successfully avoid what you do NOT WANT in your life by separating yourself by time and distance. You take away your time and you distance yourself from what you have decided you do NOT WANT.

If you can successfully avoid what you do NOT WANT in your life, what’s left? Pretty good stuff – if you really think about it.

Can you imagine what it feels like to be successful in avoiding what you do NOT WANT in your life? It may frustrate others, who expect to use you in some time-consuming way, but only you are responsible for your happiness.

This is an intelligent decision process – not an event.

It is not referring to your do-wants, only to your don’t-wants.

After you successfully accomplish ridding your time from all of your don’t-wants, you will find more guilt-free time and freedom to participate in your do-wants.

As a behavioral therapist over 30 years, I will share my perspectives on emotions.   We Human animals experience only 2 types of pain. Physical pain. Emotional pain. Physical pain due to illness or injury is more easily understood.

No animal, including the Human animal, has more than two (2) emotions.

The two (2) emotions are “do wants or don’t wants and their intensities”. “I don’t want something that is” (example: cancer). That qualifies as a problem. “I want something that isn’t” is NOT really a problem. It is simply a goal. One cannot be frustrated without expectation or a goal.  Misery is always in direct proportion to expectation.

There are hundreds of dictionary definitions of feelings. The emotional do want or don’t want intensity is applied to the identified and defined feeling like hate, anger, jealousy, etc. If reality goes against one’s do want or don’t want – emotional pain and it’s intensity is experienced.

Behavioral therapists look for these symptoms to identify their client’s emotional problems. Identifying these problem feelings and their emotional intenisties starts behavioral therapy. By the way, your therapy is your desire to change you to better suit you.

Emotional blackmail: A controlling technique by the one who loves least. If you don’t buy this for me – you are cut off. Little threats like this are completely self-centered, but effective with the emotionally imprisoned partner. Unless a sadist and a masochist are involved, a painful future is in store. Blackmail begets blackmail.

Emotionally disturbed people may not have mental disorder.

A person with an emotion disorder may or may not be insane.

“Insanity” is a legal term. It depicts the condition, in time, whereby an individual does not know right from wrong.

What causes selfishness… Fear / ignorance / false entitlement. Edited

What causes insecurity… Fear / ignorance / false entitlement. Edited

Fear is the cause of everything you do and don’t do to some degree.

Someone is successful because he recognized his fear of failing and works at taking the proper steps not to fail.

Confidence is knowing what you are doing and why you are doing it.

“Ignorance”: The only Devil of consequence in the universe. Fear is this Devil’s weapon against you.

Money is the only “god-of-consequence” on planet Earth.

The Bible claims in Ecclesiastes 10:19: “Money answers all things”.

Ignorance is popular. Humble ignorance is desired and habitually supported by most authoritative believers. Every time you hear the hypnotic words “I believe” which ultimately means “I don’t know”, categorical ignorance is recycled, fortified and supported. Believers, who do not know, are everywhere. Believers take pride in being believers. Ergo, ignorance is epidemic.

“Stupid”: The incapacity to intellectually understand or to emotionally accept factual information.

A high percentage of stupid is stubborn.

38

Emotion disorganization leads to failure and pain. Emotion organization takes work for success and happiness. People meditate, read a book, see a “shrink” and talk to dad to get their emotions organized.

Mental-emotional therapists are often called “shrinks” because, if effective, we tend to shrink egos.

Visualize a seesaw. “Ego” sits at one end of the see-saw and “self-esteem” sits on the other end. Usually, when one’s ego is up (screaming in rage) their self-esteem is down. When ones self-esteem is up, (happy) the ego is down (quiet). The first word in self-esteem is self. One can not be responsible for another’s self-esteem. Nor can one have any power to improve another’s self-esteem. Only the individual is responsible for and has any power over the health and condition of his or her self-esteem.

The bottom-line to fear is ignorance.

The only Devil in the Universe is ignorance.

Reality is reality. Reality is not positive or negative, right or wrong, good or bad. Only “emotions” (do wants / don’t wants) put right / wrong – good / bad values on reality which the ego reacts to – usually with bias. Edited

A fact is a fact in time / reality. People have agendas. A fact has no agenda. A fact, like reality, does not care if you value it or if you do not value it.

Only an authoritative ego will attempt to sell its truth as a fact to a gullible believer. A manipulative ego’s truth usually has an agenda or a preference concerning presenting a fact. An authoritative ego wants a gullible believer to believe, accept, and obey his or her truth.

Do not tell me your truth. Your “truth” may just be another of your “beliefs”.

You may tell me of a time-dated fact in reality. I will then decide how the fact may pertain to me.

Problems make the world go around. Men like problems. They go out of their way to find problems. If they cannot find a problem, they create a problem. Men like war. That is the biggest reason there is war. When a man feels a gun in his hand and he is stalking or being stalked, the adrenaline is flowing, the nerves are up and he is really living. When he is flying many times the speed of sound, he is really living.

39

When he is in the sack with a gorgeous lady he has never been with before, he is really living. When he is being unfaithful to his wife, sneaking around and getting away with it, he is really living.

When a wife gives head to a neighbor in the afternoon before her husband gets home, she is really living. Go out kill people, kill rabbits, watch football games … really living. Competitive sports – really living. Soap operas… oh, the emotion! Really living. If people can’t find a problem, they make a problem. They just must have something to live for.

It takes reality-based maturity to accept much of reality. Many, who try to escape from reality, often turn to alcohol and drugs. Booze and drugs are vehicles for people who want to emotionally be some place else. Unfortunately, alcohol and drugs emotionally and physically imprison many who turn to them for relief.

Instead of controlling their emotional system and facing their problem, they psychologically imprison themselves or they, in some manner, get sick.

Jealous people do not mind their own business. They tend to poke their noses into other people’s desires. They manipulate: Want what I want you to want – especially concerning me. A jealous person often feels inferior to what they are jealous of.

40

They impoverish themselves, act childish, and make fools of themselves. They make themselves emotional slaves to what they are jealous of. Hatred can develop. They have fear of rejection, a rejection complex. The whole thing turns out disastrous for them because they are jealous – because, they are selfish. “I want that for me. I don’t want him or her to have it.” Jealousy that proves hopeless drains vitality, energy, and enthusiasm. They can become afraid, introverted and shy. Hopeless shyness is being afraid of anything with a pulse.

Proclaim yourself. Stop leaning emotionally on others. Be the boss of your feelings and their intensities by not giving power to others to manipulate you negatively.

Absorb the positive vibes from people and reflect them. Feed them, with repetition, into your subconscious.

This repetition is how you reprogram your ever-active / ever-aware genes. Your genes / 46 chromosomes are like no other’s. They are your creators and your instinct guides.

They will be with your ego throughout your life-cycle. This is the only way for your ego to perceive, for you, any personal, real god of consequence. Logically, everything points to your genes being whatever real god there is for you.

Be positive and you will be happy. Keep a sense of humor about yourself.

Religion manufactures and sells mental disease that addicts the gullible to become mind-set believers.

Why would you let your ego go into the competing supernatural god business? Is your ego trying to supercharge your “assumed authority”?

41

If you take the negative crap in / crap out reflections from negative, depressed people, you will become depressed. If you feed on enough negativity and depression, you may become a sadist. An emotionally poisoned sadist feeds is chronic pain out and others react in agony to it. It makes agony for others – thus – satisfaction for the sadist. A trauma may cure the sadist.

Most orgasms are better than others.

Critic: What?

When a person is socially probing you, determine whether they are trying to draw out your strength or your weakness. Doctors probe for weakness and somewhat control you physically.

Where does that put you if someone is socially probing for your weakness?

A relationship equals 5 relationships:

What he wants it to be – what he sees it to be.

What she wants it to be – what she sees it to be.

What overall it is – in reality.

42

When a romantic chases someone – they fail to be aware or acknowledge the adoring vibes that come their way from others.

A person with an emotional disorder is afraid. He is selfish, prejudiced, filled with ill-will and bitterness. He is resentful and the key of it all is that he is all of these things towards himself. He is afraid of himself, nervous (not sure of self), flaky (inconsistent emotions), selfish, prejudiced and bitter against himself. He is down on himself and does not like himself. How can he go out and emotionally survive with the rest of the world?

He should become aware of and respect his feelings – and their intensity. Not abuse them. He should be loyal, faithful and honor himself. Only then can he feel value so he can give of himself. When you are negative and disordered, you don’t give anything. Solution: Obtain the ability by positive repetition to accept all that is going on around you. Give your consent. Be unselfish and be happy.

A Hypnotherapy Visualization

Imagine that you are 5-years-old. You draw a house like a 5-year-old would on paper. This is your house. Become more mature now. You invite into your house a feeling called Jealousy. Jealously moves into your house and then Jealously takes over your house doing what Jealousy does. The house suffers painfully as Jealousy rages, screams, rants and throws tantrums. The roof lifts and smoke comes out. You try to evict Jealousy but Jealousy won’t budge. Reality sets in. Jealously is in your house for good – for your lifetime. Your house is yours for your lifetime. You will always experience Jealousy’s rage and pain. There is nothing you know that you can do about it. How do you like your future?

Jealousy lives in your house. It will not leave. You do not know how to make Jealousy leave. Nobody you know can make Jealousy leave. Perceive this fact. Jealousy can not be made to leave by anybody you know in this world. The only way that Jealously would ever leave is if Jealousy wanted to leave on its own. Why would Jealously every want to leave once it is in your house? Can you feel your endless pain and your hopelessness?

Then, you think a crazy thought. You get a strange idea. You can not move Jealousy out. But, you can move a roommate in with Jealousy and Jealousy cannot do anything about that. Then, you think: Who would want to or could ever survive moving in with Jealousy?

Slowly now… let the thought come slowly. You knowingly relax and you smile. You move a feeling called Consent into your house with Jealousy. Like Jealousy, Consent always does what Consent does.

When Jealously sees Consent, Jealousy rages in anger, gets possessive and does what Jealousy does. Consent smiles at Jealousy and cheers: “Fantastic! Wonderful! Awesome! What a performance! Can you do that again?” Jealously can’t believe it and rages in unbelievable anger: “WHAT”!!! Consent cheers: “WOW – YOU ARE GREAT!” “Do it again.” Jealousy rages: “What!” This goes on and on – until Jealously leaves your house. Do you know why Jealousy left your house? Jealousy can not live in a house full of Consent. (Finis.)

Perspective: Visualize if this situation or one like it could exist even if you were not part of it. What about (romance) politics and religion? Edited

Exercising unselfishness: Share things of yourself that you would not before without strings. Relax. Take it easy on yourself.

Don’t you hate a book that doesn’t say a god-damned thing?

Some people are emotional masochists. They love emotional pain. They love and cherish the problem that makes them live. They wine and gripe like anyone else. But, you had better not take away their cherished problem. They will turn on you viciously.

Their great, big problem is theirs and look how important they are to have such a great big problem. Do yourself a favor. Turn your emotional back on them and leave them. Your Don Quixote help will not be wanted, needed nor appreciated. Did you ever try to take away a child’s Teddy Bear.

I view that space is not mankind’s final frontier. The study conclusion of genetic-life is the “Human Animal’s” final frontier.

I am personally thankful for these “crazy” thoughts. I am pleased that I captured them in print. I view that by my experiencing these thoughts and perspectives, I’ve had a better life. I don’t think that I would have experienced these thoughts and perspectives without my crazy genes. I view that some of my contributory genes, the ones that allow me to learn, are not such bad guys after all.

Why did mankind go search for some non-existent, angry, vengeful, murderous, supernatural God to guide them when the experiences of their multi-cycled, recombinant genes are there to be tapped?

Our genetic diseases come from the recombined genes of our ancestors.

44

Many people who are emotional cripples, turn off the world and turn on a crusade. An obsession with a job, sport, a religion (like a nun), or a romance is a form of emotional suicide. Socially, they limit their attitudes like tunnel-vision. Romantics love it.

People , who emotionally hurt themselves, become defensive and they build a wall around themselves. But, can you imagine the impact when you are inside that wall and hate yourself in the meantime? Knock down that wall! Reach out and give of yourself.

Love is a feeling. It is not how important as to how pretty, how big, how sexy, how tall, how much hair, or how anything else you are as long as you give the most wonderful, fantastic, unbelievably generous emotional feelings. Vibes are your thermometer.

Love is a positive feeling, felt by an emotional being, consisting of a desire for a love object or an event complementary of preexisting genetic goals.

For self-responsible, thinking individuals, who lead their lives, meditation / self-hypnosis makes more sense than a groveling prayer to a non-existent entity. Believers, the blind-faith “sheep” who follow their lives, require a “shepherd” to lead them. To examine how you think and feel about issues makes more sense than dogmatically begging to “supernatural” powers that require that you live by blind faith.

The Catholic Church once defended slavery as “willed by God”. It sanctioned and promoted the torture and killing of witches. The Church waged torturous wars called “The Inquisitions” whereby the breaking of human bones and burning people alive was its sacred, God-ordained agenda.

When you are told to “have faith”, you are being told to shut-up and to obey. Faith is designed for you to keep your feet planted firmly in mid-air.

45

Hate is a negative feelings felt by an emotional being, consisting of an unwanted, undesired object or event, going against its wishes and beyond its control.

During impotency, one can only think of oneself. Solution: Work at having the ability to give and think of someone other than yourself. You may not want impotency but you may not want to give. The greater want will win.

Dancing is an outer sign of inner drama., social exhibitionism and physical expression without words. It is a form of physical, emotional foreplay. It can serve as a vehicle for shy people to feel anonymous in exhibitionism.

In social intercourse, does your partner give you generous emotions, or does your partner put an emotional or financial price tag on them?

46

Emotions are the cheerleaders of the mind. You can’t win, lose, gain or anything else except in the mind. Poisonous influences cause us to see things as bad – which is in the mind. Without negative influences, we probably would have accepted them and deemed them good.

Prayer consists of emotional cleansing by positive thoughts wished for someone or ourselves. Instead of praying to a fictitious, supernatural god, we should address our genes.

The “subconscious” (lit up genes) pick up the positive seeds and like magic, we become better, happier and more competent human being. Input or prayer, is saying good things about your attitude. Your problems will relax and so will you. The subconscious takes no jokes. What you feed into it, you become. Generous, positive thoughts are the key. Edited

47

Shyness: An emotional fear – a do want / don’t want disorder. Edited

Close dancing is a great vehicle for determining vibes and the acceptance level of another “Human Animal”. Edited

Virtue is its own reward.

If you claim to be virtuous and you abstain from having sex to be virtuous, that is exactly what you end up with… virtue … and then what do you got? Manikins are virtuous. Edited

Just as fear and ignorance scare people away from guns, so is fear and ignorance responsible for poor and unhappy sex lives. If your subconscious (your ever-aware, inter-acting genes) buys into negative ideas about sex, it is going to lead you to social failure. The answer is to get in touch with and to organize your feelings. Become aware of each feeling’s identifiable, emotion-intensity. Do not turn your back on your feelings – nor their intensities. A feeling, like the desire to breathe (a necessary feeling that you are addicted to) will make itself known to you.

You can meditate on your important feelings rather than praying and begging to some programmed, fictional, supernatural nonsense. Become understanding of your feelings and, by choice, work at reassigning your emotional intensities. Your feelings and their intensities will let themselves be known to you. Happiness is a breath away. Edited

48

Can you open yourself up to the social riches? Can you accept your social role in life as a means of pleasure? Your social flowing in life is like your blood flowing healthily throughout your body – free of congestion – healthy and happy. 

Did you ever find someone who complains that everyone is rubbing him the wrong way? Did he speak with in an irritable tone? Was his speech absurd? It was all because of his self-condemnation. He thinks angrily of himself.

In social intercourse, you may think that your unhappy experiences are because of other people. These relationships are determined by your feelings toward yourself. If you despise yourself, you cannot have good feelings towards others. If you don’t like yourself, how can you expect others to like you? Vibes are contagious in a social atmosphere and can be reciprocal. If you project feelings of prejudice and contempt for others – that’s exact what you get back.

49

An answer may be this: I’ll be totally unselfish. I’ll treat others exactly the way I want to be treated. I will respect and admire them and the happy ones will feel that I respect and admire myself. Who wants to socially deal with unhappy people anyway? Unhappy people tend to push responsibility for their existence on other people in their so-called relationships. They mostly turn out to be mutually disastrous head-trips.

Love: Mutual values.

However, when the values split – people split.

If you find yourself getting hung-up with emotional cripples socially, ask yourself, am I here to play the role of the castrated, martyred pope – or to have fun? The emotional cripples will declare you to be shallow and insincere if you elect to have fun.

Work is serving others for compensation. Fun is self-serving. If you are having fun, emotional cripples may quickly realize that they cannot use you to serve them on their terms.

They prefer that you jump into their emotional pit of agony.

Therapy: Your therapy is your desire to change you to better suit you. You do not have to be sick to get better.

Visualize, in your therapy, that you are inside a fishbowl. Your world and your problems are in that fishbowl. Your therapist is outside of your fishbowl looking in.

Do not expect your therapist to join you inside your fishbowl. The therapist must always remain outside the fishbowl to be effective. Your therapist did not create your problem. He or she is not responsible for your problem. As shocking as reality is, your therapist is not there to help you. His or her job is a thousand times more important. Your therapist is there to assist you in helping yourself. Your therapist is not going to be with you over the next 5 to 50 years. If you do not desire to help yourself – no therapist’s assistance will be effective for you.

If you become aware that an attractive emotional cripple is trying to pull you into his or her negative, emotional pit of agony, don’t be a fool. Feed positive thoughts in and with a breath of kindness blow the relationship or acquaintance away. Give complete acceptance and freedom for all to be who they are. That way you feel no jealousy, no need to correct, no feeling for unnecessary obligation, no insecurity.

Unselfishness, consent to reality, and the capacity to accept other human beings the way they are – are your keys to your happiness.

Always remember: You have the capacity to accept other “Human Animals” the way they are without having to emotionally or financially support them.

You were not put on planet Earth for any other “Human Animal”. Romantics – and other emotional / financial parasites – will be horrified, heart-broken and disappointed when they learn that you know this.

Sometimes – effective therapy has to play hard-ball – for the client to win back his or her life. I never call my clients patients. I have always tried to operate as if there are no victims in my therapy practice. What reality deals us – we often have little choice about.

“Your character is not determined by what happens to you. Your character is determined by how you respond to what happens to you.”: Source unknown.

Therapy results when there are issues in the client’s life that they do not want there. I look for those issues, uncover them and expose those issues to the client. The client examines what is uncovered, considers his or her options, and then makes his or her own choices.

I am the master of my life. I view that all other “Human Animals” are the masters of their lives. If I do not treat each of them as the master of their life – I lose my mastership.

Some therapy issues can be remedied. Some cannot. All therapy clients are “going concerns”. Therapy clients must come to the realization that they have intellectually selected bad options and they have emotionally made bad choices. These bad options and choices lead to their disadvantage and to their misery. They intelligently seek assistance in making corrections within themselves so to have a happier, less damaging life for themselves and for others around them.

Visualize that in your world, your problems and your goals are in a fishbowl for all other “Human Animals” to see – without others having to be in the fishbowl with you.

Anyone may happen into your atmosphere but you choose who comes into your world.

Egos want selected others in their world. Egos sometimes erroneously feel entitled to be served, supported, and often financed by those they invite into their world.

The practice of therapy remains outside of your fishbowl / world – to best analyze it. That is why your “therapy” is often called “analysis”.

50

At a party, I wish fun and success for all the people. I give complete freedom and wish them a good time. If it should include me, it’s wonderful. If not, I understand.

Furthermore, I accept it. Petty things just don’t irritate me. When other’s jealously and criticism come to me, unselfishness opens my mind. I recognize the problem to be in their mind. It is their problem – not mine. It is none of my business to argue and only the insecure will defend.

“Understanding” is an intellectual process while “acceptance” is an emotional process.

When someone complains of hurt feelings, he (or she) is emotionally stating that he wanted something that happened to not go his way. As long as he feels selfish about that want, he will feel hurt.

If he shares his hurt feelings with you, they cannot affect you unless you accept those hurt feelings as your own.

Mad or hurt feelings are initially his problem. If you sympathize with him, they may become your problem. The negative, thoughts, feelings and suggestions of others have no power over you unless you give them power. Why would you give them power over you? Leave it to those who gamble with their emotional systems. Do not sympathize with someone who has a choice and chooses to be unhappy.

People who ask for your opinion are often seeking your approval.

51

There are two basic ways that “A Social Laymen” handles something – intellectually objective or ego-emotional. Objectivity causes peace-of-mind while ego-emotion often costs you a piece of your mind. When you become an emotional wreck, you some times feel that you are “losing your mind”. You temporarily lose your sense of who you are. When you become aware of this, it may be your time for your therapy.

You’re fired! Career assassination, legal financial theft.

By popular vote in a world survey of “Social Laymen”, orgasm led heart attack for relieving tension. The “holier-than-thou” moral-guilt guardians lost again.

Many people with no answers to issues – disagree and challenge people with answers to issues – only to determine how confident they are with their answers. How can someone initially agree with another’s thoughts if he or she has not experienced them or made time to objectively think them out? We tend to relate and limit another’s answer or perspective to our own current circumstance or experience rather than to expand our thinking to view a more complete picture.

Having “heart” must be deemed good – for without it – you are dead.

52

Life is that precious time when we have the privilege to experience intellect and emotions before what we call death.

“Death”: The expiration of a human ego’s one and only genetic-life-cycle.

“Eternity”: The absence of time.

When we think a person dies. The “soul”, an electrical blueprint, is released from the body. Actually, the world dies to the soul.

I “believed” this when I was a licensed, ordained minister. I now view that this somewhat dogmatic statement is not valid, in reality. I admit that I now view I was wrong in my perception. I have made mistakes. I still make more mistakes than an ego cares to admit. I do try to become aware of my errors and to correct them.

Just because a perspective is controversial, that does not qualify it to be an error. Dogmatic beliefs – proven over time to be bogus in reality – are errors.

If you view that, by valid evidence, anything written in this book or on this website is a valid error – please submit your correction. If proven valid, your correction will be made – and you will be sincerely thanked:

gary@gdevaney.com

The God Complex: An Ego delusion of having perfect power, perfect mind, perfect attitude and a perfect philosophy. “I think right! I cannot and will not tolerate wrong thinking or incompetence. My ways are not your ways. Edited

The bully with the God Complex insists: “My Ego / God is great. Your ego / god is nothing. My standards and morals are by which you are live. If I judge that you fail to serve me on my terms, I will destroy your life and if I could, I would send you into Eternal Torment.”

But, don’t forget, “I luvs ya.”

Ah, “Christian Love”! Again, I sincerely acknowledge “The God Complex”: He’s great! He’s big. He’s full of shit!

As the Biblical God proves to be the most miserable character in the entire Bible – so do many of this God’s believers – who push this kind of authoritative, poisonous, and restrictive, dogma on other human beings – have unhappiness behind their masks.

“That’s gross – I love it!” – “It’s morally distasteful and it somehow turns me on.”

Do some tattoos have this kind of diabolical effect on some people?

Another exercise in perspectives:

Most snakes are longer than others … conversely, most snakes are shorter than others. Reality: All snakes are shorter than the longest. Edited

When people decide that something is great, they fail to see how great it is not.

53

When they decide that something is bad, they fail to se how bad it is not.

Emotional people can only see one side of an emotional issue.

Humor is emotional medicine designed to relax and cleanse the emotional system through a mental / physical release called laughter.

When you do not agree with something – it is because it is not true – or, you do not want it to be true.

US Government Economics

If you want to earn a PHD in economic-over-spending, become a United States Senator or Congressman. The United States Government has proven that its economic policy is not a science. It proves to be a bad form of art. There are super-bad religions, insane god-models, and super-bad economic models. The US Government displays many bad models for its citizens to learn from, follow or to emulate. Do you tend to over-spend your money – just like the US Government over-spends your hard-earned tax money?

54

Income Tax

We, the Internal Revenue Service, are legal crooks. As an individual, you have no choice but to pay us.

We, the I.R.S., are a protection racket. If you don’t pay up, you will suffer consequences.

We are blackmailers. If you don’t pay, unpleasant things will befall you.

We are kidnappers. No pay means we will put you away in a little box (prison).

We are thieves. If you do not pay what we demand, we will steal your most precious, irreplaceable asset – your “unaccountable time”.

There is no Constitutional law saying that you must pay us. Just pay us – or else.

We, your government, have murderous wars to wage and mistresses to keep. Pay up!

We spend more than we take in – so pay up! Oh please! Please! Please! Please!

In an audit, we may know a code that allows a deduction, but if you don’t know it, we collect. We are your not so silent partners. We happily share in all your profits and we never volunteer to share in your loses. If you know enough or happen to ask the right questions, maybe we will help. If you do not – never! We make it as close to impossible for an individual to ask the right questions. Why do think we call it a code?

55

Did you ever notice that when you get the best of one of our auditors, we simply assign another one against you? We usually win our bluffs. And, there are always many of us and, hopefully, only one of you.

We have the power. Do not resist! Resistance will be futile. We are highly trained to pick you clean. We are your greatest pimps. If we audit you and find that you have moved, you have lost your receipts and you cannot prove your deductions, we’ll burn you for all of it. If we expect your next year’s receipts are also in those missing files, we will burn you for that too. Should you cop any negative attitude about it – we hope you don’t like it! You serve us. We do not serve you. The costly infrastructure that we, your US government, provide this country is designed so that you can better serve us.

Death Tax

Howard Gould accumulated an estate worth $67,535,386 and died. We, the US Government treasury, collected $49,506,615 as to our share.

If your heirs cannot pay us cash, we will “force sell” your properties to get our cash. If the “forced sale” leaves nothing for your heirs – we could care less.

We prefer that you do not plan for the distribution of your estate’s assets and proceeds.

We prefer that you die without a will so that we can control cashing in on your estate.

Keep up the good work! The more you make, the more we take.

The United States Government: Woo the people. Fool the people. Screw the people. Edited

Our secret is: We, the United States Government, are owned by The International Bankers. These (invisible) International Bankers need your money to make US their top terrorist on planet Earth.

Oops! How did that get in there?

Critic: But, you are a retired United States Reserve Army officer. How dare you accuse your generous, loving, caring, god-fearing, righteous Government of such a thing?

My loyalty is to the U. S. Constitution – not an illegal operating rogue government. My bad.

56

Hung-up people tend to tell you fifteen reasons why you should not or can not do something and not one reason why or how you can. They will tell you when you can’t pick your nose, fart or masturbate; but, they will never tell you when you can. We will impose our values as to what you can’t do and leave to your conscientious what you can do. If you make a mistake or get caught – shame on you. If you feel guilt – that’s your problem. Join the club.

Pure knowledge, honesty and acceptance would make life basic and dull and nothing to be emotional about. Mystery, fear, lies, drama and ignorance are the fascination. They provide emotion intrigue, pain, horror and trauma. People become fascinated when they see assorted ways that human beings emotionally and physically compete.

We “Human Animals” consist of evolved animal genes. Experience triggers genes. Genes trigger experiences. Some of our triggered / lit-up animal genes are active. Some are partially shutdown. Some are dormant.

Our primal, animal-genes may require us to be at war – killing others and dying.

Don’t only tell people that they can’t do something – if you can suggest a time when they can do it. For example: Do not masturbate in public. It is illegal. But, give it Hell in private. The more we seem to advance, socially, the more hypocrisy seems to be a virtue.

Murder: If you are not going to play the game my way, you are not going to play.

Suicide: If you are not going to play the game my way – I am not going to play.

Either way – control – is the motive. The “controller” may say: “I feel that I have lost control or that I am not in control of something I want – so I will be in control of your murder or of my suicide.”

Analysis: Renegade animal feelings / genes and damaged Human egos do damage.

In behavior – we do not even scratch our ass without some awareness of a feeling.

Perspective: We must, each of us, become aware of and take stock or our animal feelings – and the emotional intensity – that were created by our animal genes. Those active genes still direct and supervise those active feelings.

Through repetition, we sensitize and desensitize, turn on and turn off, certain identifiable feelings and consequently the genes that they are hard-wired to. With self-hypnosis / meditation, we re-program our animal genes – which control the feelings we respond to. Self-hypnosis / meditation can become handy.

Don’t be concerned about your ability to achieve self-hypnosis. Every belief you have is a form of self-hypnosis. Select a feeling. With repetition, reinforce your direction of that feeling. You can over-come your addiction to the feeling that triggers your desire – for instance to smoke. After you overcome a negative feeling, you can reprogram other negative feelings. It becomes as easy as child’s-play. You just have to create the will to do so. All hypnosis is self-hypnosis. A hypnotherapist is simply the operator who assists you in your ability to achieve self-hypnosis at will.

Take a moment to do a short hypnotic process – Ok?

After reading this close your eyes and think back to your younger life when you liked a car – a favorite car. Name the car to yourself. Patiently, look at the car from the front and move around the car. What color is it? Make the paint as pretty as you like. Open a door and look at the seats, the dash. Mentally record what you see.

Now, go back in time and revisit a pet – a favorite pet. Name the pet to yourself. Have the pet look at you as pretty and as happy as you could remember it. Look at the pet’s fir. What color is it?

Open your eyes. Come out of Alpha brainwaves back into Beta. Tell yourself about the car. Tell yourself or to another out loud all the things you saw. Now, the pet. Tell what its name was, what color it was. What else did you see that you would like to describe?

If you were successful at doing this hypnotic process / exercise, you have the ability to feel, isolate and identify a specific feeling or craving that causes a habit. You can kindly talk to your feeling which talks to the creator gene that it is hardwired to. Positive repetition programs both your feeling and the gene so that you are no longer addicted to that feeling. Your unwanted feelings, cravings and behaviors can be eliminated and controlled by you – the master of your life. If successful, your attitude and your health will improve. If successful, you have saved therapy and bad habit money and you may have influenced your ego / self-esteem balance. A master does not require another’s permission or authority to control his or her own life.

As long as you won’t – you can’t.

If you are selfish and it huts you or another – stop being selfish.

If you are selfish and it does not hurt anybody – enjoy it!

57

Pain is not good unless you are a masochist. Then, it’s wonderful.

A social introvert may get one year’s experience in ten year’s time, whereby a social extrovert may get ten year’s experience in one year’s time.

When I think of all the sinning I have done throughout my entire life, I have to conclude that having sex with a variety of women is my favorite sin. Hummm. Gene trigger! Gotta go. Got some sinning to do.

58

Prejudice

T

he rich have no interest being a peer to the poor.

The healthy have no interest being a peer to the sick.

The intelligent have no interest being a peer to the stupid.

The successful has no interest being a peer to the failure.

The superior has no interest in being a peer with the inferior.

The living has no interest being a peer to the dead – except when suffering.

Prejudice is pre-choosing what or whom you will deal with tomorrow. Man is the choosing animal. Inferiors resent prejudice.

“I believe” often means “I hope”. If a person has a lot of hopes, you are probably going to hear a lot of beliefs.

“I believe” often means “I want”. “I believe” often proved to mean “I pretend”.

“I believe” often means I want to will something into reality. (This is a big one that is often overlooked.)

During a debate on “belief”, an individual once said: “I believe in Santa Clause”. I asked: Are you saying that you want Santa Clause to be real?

He said: Of course!

I debated: When you say “I believe”, I now know that what you believe is what you want reality to conform to. Your beliefs are about your ambitions. Your beliefs have little to do with reality. You have no commitment to existing reality concerning your belief. Your beliefs amount to your wanna-be inventions.

Liking or disliking someone is putting a positive or a negative value on them. Having the capacity to put a neutral value on them is emotionally safer than projecting a negative value.

59

Social happiness is having the ability to accept people the way they are – but – only spend time with the ones who are good to you.

I live by my values in my life – not yours. If while in your home, you insist that I live by your values, I may not be in your home long.

A book is of value only to those who can deal with it.

It is not so hard to learn things in the future, as it is to unlearn things from the past.

Love: Putting another person’s values above your own. A fascinating copout.

Romantic freedom: We may share our bodies; but, if you want my will – my soul – my life or my cash, you will be frustrated.

“Unaccountable time” is the time you do not account to another authority.

As long as I live by – “unaccountable time” – I am truly free.

Society takes your greatest asset “unaccountable time” when it puts you in prison. Be intelligent. Do not gamble and break enforceable criminal or civil laws that can put you in prison. You are the master of your life. Understand that you are a success while you live in your kingdom of “unaccountable time”.

“Street people” may claim to have “unaccountable time”, but they account to poverty – which, like prison, is not freedom.

There is only one human being on Earth who can love you or like you the way you want to be loved or liked. You.

60

Your “philosophy” is your love of your values in your life.

A typical romantic fantasizes sharing their mind, body and emotions.

Gary DeVaney’s: The Genetic-Love-Model Theory

(A “theory” is another definite, guaranteed maybe. It is absolutely true – unless it is not.)

Nobody really knows much about his or her genes.

The study of genes, what they mean and what they do is a fairly new science. James Watson and Francis Crick discovered the genetic double-helix around 1952.

Most “Human Animals” do not know about their Genetic-Love-Model. Romantics are somewhat aware of their Genetic-Love-Model but most believe that their god-daddy will send their “soul-mate” to them.

We all have a Genetic-Love-Model but we never seem to get a real clear look at it. If we are available, inclined and participating in social / sexual intercourse, many partners can trigger our Genetic-Love-Model at any time throughout our lifecycle. Romantics and most married individuals do not want to hear that. Some “Human Animals” can fall-in-love at age 90 – and some at age 4.

A romantic is usually in a zealous search for Mr. / Miss Right, someone who will trigger them to falling-in-love with their own Genetic-Love-Model. When their Genetic-Love-Model is triggered, the romantic suddenly makes the love-object responsible for his or her newly addicted feeling. The reality is, they are addicted to their feeling – not to the love-object. If the love-object’s Genetic-Love-Model is also triggered, a relationship or even a traditional marriage may develop. If either party does not sufficiently trigger the feeling intensity for the other person’s own Genetic-Love-model, the relationship may be short-lived.

When the relationship crashes, the partner more addicted to his or her Genetic-Love-Model suffers the greater sense of loss. Some romantics become frustrated, obsessed and insane in their quest of finding someone suitable to trigger their Genetic-Love-Model.

You cannot romantically or sexually love another “Human Animal” more than you love your Genetic-Love-Model. You must love your own sex-life before you can love having sex with another.

Most marriages amount to a business venture. Most of these “marriages” fail in intense feeling and / or in reality.

The greatest test of love is a sense of loss.

To the traditional female romantic: The greatest sex partner you ever will have is one who has sex with you but for himself.

Romantic: What?

If your partner has sex with you – for himself – he wants to be there.

If he has sex with you and for you – it’s called a “mercy-fuck”.

Fool: One who follows another’s morals, philosophies and perspectives that are not his or her own.

Dominance: Control of mind, body and emotion.

Philosophical warfare: Capture and destroy incompatible philosophies. A self-centered, authoritative, ego will not compete so much as to try to destroy another’s philosophy. Life is a universe more than your and my philosophy.

ADDICTION. My breakthrough therapeutic conclusion of addiction: Your genes make your nerves that create your feelings. One can only be addicted to a feeling. No feeling – no addiction. Without a feeling you would never notice the effects of alcohol, tobacco, gambling, love, sex, food, heroin or any other drug substance. “Without a feeling” is the key. Granted, you controlling your feeling is the task you either succeed or fail at. Perspective: Dead people don’t have feelings and consequently dead people do not have addictions.

You don’t scratch your ass without a feeling – do you?

You can always tell a believer – but not much.

If something was learned, evolution has taken place. Religious believers don’t much believe in evolution. You, as a “Human Animal”, have evolved from an orgasm-produced zygote and you will evolve into a lifeless corpse in a few short years.

Who? What? Where? When? How? Means Who, what, where, when and how is something of value to them?

61

Trust: One’s confidence that he or she will be kept secure in their value system.

A brain surgeon performing brain surgery is paying for his dinner. An Eagle that rabbit with the warm eyes is also paying for his dinner. Morals are just traditionally assigned right or wrong values. To feel beneficial science or raw nature to be immoral is ignorant.

Psychosis, paranoia, manic-depression, schizophrenia: I know what the dictionary defines each condition to mean. I know that these conditions are allowed to exist due to ignorance. Like cancer – if you knew the cure for cancer – cancer would not exist.

Have medical caregivers ever allowed curable diseases to exist for profit? Have insane human beings ever waged war on other human beings by introducing them to – or inoculating them with – deadly diseases? Has the United States Government ever done anything so evil? You might check out: “The Killing Winds” by Jeanne McDermott.

Has the United States Government ever assassinated leaders of other countries or topple other governments or to control world politics? If you are mind-set that the U. S. Government has not, then, do not check out: “Confessions of an Economic Hit-Man” by John Perkins or “Overthrow” by Stephen Kinzer.

Religion: The first-class copout in not having to be responsible to ourselves.

For the believer, God is in control and responsible – not their ego nor their evolving, influential genes. Self-responsibility is not a long-suit for the religious believer.

Hate: Emotional diarrhea.

If it were not for ignorance, nobody would do what nobody wants to do.

Rationalizing: The art of disbelieving imperfection.

62

Dream Of The True American

or

Oath Of Allegiance Of Sheep

I promise to put “God and Country’s” values over mine.

I promise to fight and die for my “God and Country’s” values, deserting mine – and my family’s values.

I promise to allow “God and Country’s” to determine what part of my earnings I may keep.

I promise to let “God and Country’s” to be the landlord of my life, to live by your values, to obey your rules and to pay you for the privilege.

I promise to be religious, to keep in practice of begging, to practice feeling inferior to a superior authority (fictitious or not) and to not be loyal to myself. Edited

I promise to never complain or to comment negatively so to assure that things will go your way and that you will maintain control.

I promise to live for your approval and to create a substantial estate to leave you upon my death.

I promise to pay maximum Social Security, die before retirement in your service, so that you can reassign my number.

63

I promise to be in the 95% that accept and do not understand and not to be in the 5% who understand and do not accept.

I promise to be pro US Government and anti-reason, to not question why – and “logic” – I will consider to be treason.

I promise to be insecure in my power, dependent on yours, and pay any price to meet your expectations. Because God does not approve of me, you must, I pray.

I promise to pledge to the death (mine of someone else’s) that my “God and Country” is right, just and fair – no matter what mistakes you make.

Love is energizing while hate is exhausting.

64

Jaded

Jaded people are abstract and surly. They wear their personality like rank. They expect “emotional dues” to be paid by another’s’ efforts to figure them out. A maturely jaded person is emotionally short-circuited. They were hurt / disappointed and they will not display interest that can hurt again. They are pessimists. Jaded people seek “saviors” to rescue them from their chronic disinterest.

They appear as a “shell of existence”. They seldom accept an invitation without hassle or a dramatic: “No. I couldn’t”. They truly live in a tiny world. They have shallow and limited interests. They are “flaky” and display inconsistent emotions. They don’t trust their feelings. They are apathetic because they are afraid that they will make another painful mistake. Give them a million dollars or lay them and they will respond like they are doing you a favor.

It is like they suffered an emotional heart attack and the emotions can’t get out of bed. They insist you send them emotional candy, flowers and a get-well card. Their attitude is: “As long as I don’t try, I can’t fail.” Hopeless, jaded people have professional attitudes like seasoned hookers.

65

Happy people value their happiness and choose not to get involved with the jaded.

If you take a thought and relate it to yourself – you probably limit the thought.

Only if you make life a procedure can complications set in.

66

Responsible: Accounting to somebody else.

Are you responsible or are you free? Most people feel a stomach pit of fear concerning the insecurity of being free. Religion is man-made.

Religion is designed to condition, brainwash and program your living by somebody or something else’s values in your life. Parents enforced that you to live by their values in your life. Schools and social institutions, enforced that you to live by their values in your life. Human beings, with no identity, tend to live by other’s values 24 / 7. “Thy will be done”. Once you are trained and conditioned to accounting to someone else or taking orders, the easier you are controlled. The most valuable controls.

Other than proven science and gravity – all authority on planet Earth is temporary, “assumed authority”. Certainly the men, who have assumed authority throughout history, were temporary. The Biblical God never existed yet mankind’s animal genes use the Biblical God insanity to cover all the insane genetic guilt.

Why do many authority figures promote God?

Once the “believer” is conditioned, hypnotized and brain-washed to obey a fictitious authority / God, the believer becomes a practiced, disciplined “one who obeys”. Many believers desire to passionately believe. Many seek an authority to believe in, support, serve and even to sacrifice for. It then becomes much easier for an “assumed authority” to step in and effectively control the believer. Assumed authorities want you to believe.

Social-emotional perspective: Anyone may happen into my atmosphere – but I choose who comes into my world.

Bottom-line answers require bottom-line question.

The question is the highest form of thought.

Knowledge is a low form of thought because the heavy-lifting has already been done to acquire the knowledge.

Belief is the stupidest form of thought. It settles for its mind-set “I don’t know”.

A believer dares not question his or her belief for if they do question their belief – they prove not to believe it. If you cannot question, your thought process is paralyzed.

Believers eliminate their thinking processes by constantly reinforcing their beliefs. Their mental / emotional behavior becomes that of an automaton. Their recycled words becomes dogmatic, redundant and robotic.

This explains the paradox of belief: A believer can not question his or her belief – for if he or she does question his or her belief, they prove not to believe it. Each and every belief is a state of hypnosis. The questioning / thinking process is then paralyzed. Figuratively, a believer walks around with half his brain tied behind his back.

Hypnotherapy can de-hypnotize “Beta”. Hypnotherapy gives your mental-emotional system a chance to come out of all the states of belief / hypnosis that you walk around in.

Hypnotherapy brings you to here and now reality which is your starting point to visit your past experiences and to experience your future without it being sabotaged by the past.

Authoritative people, who are in your life, do not want to lose their control over you so they will authoritatively condemn your starting to question and to think. They do not want you to break your belief hypnosis. They want your programmed beliefs to remained intact. You probably do the same thing to selected others in your life. Don’t you?

Religion: An authoritative tool used by “assumed authority” to control the stupid.

67

A cause for rejection: I feel that your feelings – and their intensities – towards me are not those I would be happy with.

Platonic: the absence of emotion. When one feels that they have lost the ability to feel concerning another.

Turn page quietly . . . reader sleeping.

68

Intelligence / stupidity: Your timed capacity / your ability to absorb, digest, evaluate, assign a value, make a decision and take an action which proves to be of value to you.

　

    Human Flaws

One stroke of an artist’s brush may appear distasteful – even hideous. But it, along with combination of others, may be responsible for a masterpiece.

One of the 10 posters.

69

Non-Dependence

“Independence” is an attitude while “non-dependence” is a status.

A person, who is truly “non-dependent”, is uncontrollable. If he or she is powerful and non-dependent, he is usually a hero or a villain. If he is independent with no power, he seems crazy or to be a bum of no use to others. People are ultimately not interested in people they cannot use. A “non-dependent” individual may feel toward morality this: I am allowed to make mistakes. Who said so? I did. I account to me instead of others. For an emotional human being to be perfect is impossible. To attempt the impossible leads to frustration.

When I went through the Army National Guard Officer Candidate School (O.C.S.) program, our insane school slogan was:

“Perfection is our standard – the impossible our goal!”

After my graduation, I became the next “Tactical Officer” for the new class of candidates.

I have always considered that idealistic slogan to be a pledge of insanity.

I personally pledge my loyalty to the United States of America and to its citizens. I dislike and feel no loyalty to what the corrupt US Government has become throughout my lifetime. World Wars I and II may have been necessary wars. Since then, I view that US believers have to be insane, gullible and fanatical to give their lives by obeying unconstitutional and illegal orders to murder the competition of our now insane US Government’s corporate “interests”. To wage war by initiating a pre-emptive attack against a country that cannot possible be a war-threat and to broadcast lies to do so – is murderous and insane.

Former President George W. Bush murdered and damaged the lives of over one million innocent Iraqis with his arrogant, pre-empted, oil-driven war on Iraq.

Bush has since publicly admitted that Iraq had nothing to do with the terrorists who attacked the USA on 9/11 and that Iraq had no Weapons of Mass Destruction. Most of the weapons used by Iraq, were previously issued to Iraq by the USA.

Most of the US weapons, that Iraq had possessed, were expended on Iran and on their own Kurds. Bush’s public admission held no regrets for his lies nor has Bush repented for his mass murders.

Bush is videoed to say: “God told me to attack Iraq.”

Talk about bad genes!

Thousands of loyal US believers gave their lives by obeying George W. Bush’s illegal and unconstitutional orders. Many “Human Animals”, on both sides, have been sacrificed for his mistakes. Why do you think George W. Bush and his insane, megalomaniac collaborate, Richard B. Cheney, continue to live freely? The authoritative “might makes right” Biblical-God-Model will remain as long as the believers, who promote and support this Biblical-God-Model, control humanity.

Why does the US Government uphold unreasonable Church law? Religious believers hold validate Church laws while they are unreasonable. The US Government does not hold Church law to the standards of reasonableness. Does it make sense that God got mad and drown all but 8 of the human race including – babies? What about all those drowned animals and other life-forms? Is it reasonable to claim that the Earth and the entire Universe was made in 7 days? Is it Ok to kill unruly sons, non-virgin girls and gay men? It’s God’s law! Is it because it is impossible for sane people to believe in these  unreasonable  laws that other laws are not obeyed? Can sane people take God and His unreasonable laws serious?   

70

Your physical beauty may attract attention. But, it takes emotional beauty to hold attention. You can somewhat control both. Nature can only shortchange you on one.

71

Page deleted. It was a little too weak for my seasoned taste. Instead:

Christianity: Who is more Christian and who is not?

Is Christianity dangerous and violent?

Historically, what religion has been the most violent on planet Earth?

Did the Christian Crusades killed millions?

Did the Catholic Christian Inquisitions torture people on the rack, burn them alive, pour boiling water down their throats, boil them alive, drown them, hang them, murder a few million Jews during the holocaust?

Did Christians wholesale murder the American Indians so to steal their lands? Did Christians plague most of Hawaii and South American natives to death?

Did Christians enslave African for service and profit in this new country – the land of the free?

Does Christianity prove to be a violent religion to the aware, thinking knowledgeable Human Animal?

Are good or bad Christians slave-mentality fascists?

Does Christianity fight for freedom (unaccountable time) or time-confining restriction and life-consuming dogma?

Is the Biblical God the insane model for all this?

72

There is a (genetic) emotion guidance called common sense. Common sense tends to be conservative (not in the Republican sense) directing all thoughts by keeping positive / negative balance control. Edited

Renegade right-brain thoughts, like children, who roam at will, are responsible for invention, fantasy and creativity.

When creativity, a new thought process, is triggered, the two “emotions” (do-wants / don’t-wants and their intensities) pressure the ego to decide. If the ego decides – yes – goals are set and an agenda begins. The ego then begins to experience do-want elation toward the agenda’s achievement or don’t-want frustration toward the agenda’s failure. Edited

Common sense tries to control renegade thoughts when stress sets in by bringing other feelings and their intensities into the mix. Edited

Confusion is many things. One of which is a time of learning and growing. Edited

Should you feel discouraged – cherish your “down-time” – for that is when you get to know yourself best. Edited

Successful people always welcome renegade, inventive thoughts. But, you must work at putting in positive thoughts so that the emotional system will be safeguarded. A mental / emotional injury or accident is called a trauma.

Your misery is always in direct proportion to your expectation.

Albert Einstein and Thomas Edison were wrong many more times than they were right. They tried often. Do you dare try?

To be happy with others, ask but never expect. Allow them to assist you in helping yourself. Expect little assistance and appreciate much. Lift yourself and everyone around you.

73

Without a positive sense of humor, your genes can take no jokes. Edited

Most of my impotence in writing has been realized during this lifetime.

Sex – a philosophical perspective:

Can you perceive that at the exact moment you verbalized your greatest witticism, about a half-billion people, throughout the world, had their ears jammed between somebody else’s legs? Edited

Many great male lovers do a lot of women – like a lot of men could – if they only would. First, you have to give yourself permission to do a lot of women. If one, of either sex, is not over-selective, one will be kept busy.

Someone imprisoned by an idealistic morality will say: I won’t!

Again, as long as one won’t – one can’t.

For the healthy “Human Animal”, having sex is the most awesome sport on planet Earth. To have great sex, competent birth-control and a clean, enthusiastic partner is the secret.

Jealousy is felt when one person does something without the consent of another.

You can not lose your jealousy without giving your consent.

A person, who feels jealous / inferior, may declare that some people are so spoiled by their beauty that they never had time to develop their characters or personalities. They relate character to adversity.

Emotion vampire: A jealous, possessive individual who wants to feed on another’s attention.

74

People, who are the happiest and the most fortunate, are the people whose feelings are allowed to flow in life – much like a river flows around the rocks and bends. If life flows without too much friction around the obstacles, its ego is happy. When life gets bogged down, dammed up and the feelings cease to flow freely, confusion and pain set in.

The ego may feel dissatisfied with everything and everyone around it. It withdraws, experiencing fear. Without ignorance, fear cannot exist.

When things go bad, change what you can; and what you cannot, accept it. Acceptance is your confident path back to happiness.

The reality of the universe does not need to serve us on our terms.

Confession: Putting your private feelings, secret behaviors, illegal and immoral events into words.

Taking a vacation is traveling and experiencing people, places and things without becoming committed to them. Some happy people have learned to make the rest of their lives an emotional vacation.

Visiting your family is not taking a vacation.

75

Knowledge provides fewer emotional impulses than ignorance. People often prefer ignorance because knowledge leads to boredom – which provides limited emotional impulses.

“Flaky” or “fickle” is simply inconstant emotions. The emotions declare something god, flashes a negative and declare it bad. Something is right – no – it’s wrong. Inconsistent emotions are often caused by a trauma. A trauma is often an emotional accident.

Deep sleep: When positive and negative energy compete while roaming throughout the brain in indefinable, unrecoverable corridors, when conscious. Edited

Memory requires an emotion-intense feeling to attachment to a thought for it to manifest.

Many people feel that they have to burn good money to burn good emotions. Sometimes afterwards, they feel burnt.

Hypnosis deals with four stages of basic awareness. Beta. Alpha. Theta. Delta. Consider an elementary explanation of these conditions: Beta: Everyday, conscious, walk around awareness. Alpha: Day-dream, deep-thought / belief, remembering, imagining, fantasying. Theta: Normal REM (Rapid Eye Movement) / dream sleep. Delta:

There is no machine, that I am aware of, yet sensitive enough to measure what happens during Delta waves. Maybe when active gene participation can be measured, Delta will make more sense.

Deep sleep: When positive, negative and neutral charged thoughts and feelings compete by roaming through the mental / emotional system. They are often indefinable and unrecoverable when conscientious. Maybe our animal genes do their best communicating with our human mind during this time.

76

One reason that men bicker and barter with prostitutes is because of the common remitter called money. Rejection has a safeguard because it is not the man being rejected, it’s the amount of his money.

Many men gain the power to have sex with beautiful women that they would never get close to without a required amount of money. Some men have “money-power”. Some women have “pussy-power”. Both get what they want and win in the prostitution game – unless the law busts them. Then, the court fines the hooker and sends her back into the streets. Court is one of the prostitute’s most costly and demanding pimps. Because of the courts, prostitution prices are high. The legal system makes the poor man struggle to pay for – in some cases – the best sex he will ever get.

Without money, how could an ugly, old man have sex with a beautiful young woman when he wants to?

Often, when a judge successfully fines prostitutes, his own mistress’s career is secure for another day.

Bars are where lonely people find lonely people and their inhibitions can be drowned by the same vehicle. If you drink, you may dull your hang-ups, morals and inhibitions. But, you will also dull your senses and sex drive. You cannot heighten sex by drinking.

You may dull your hang-ups and feel that you are sexier. In a young man, booze may dull his senses so that he lasts longer. For an older man – probably not. For some uptight ladies, it may help drown any guilt.

The mind, through healthy feelings and emotional intensity, is the primary sex organ. Impotence or premature-ejaculation is caused by not having the ability to accept what is currently going on. Sometimes fantasies that we saw on the screen or read in books are now being lived out. The excitement can be so intense, we cannot relax enough to perform. Like during an accident, we may be perfectly calm, but, really we are very excited.

77

Most men feel that performance is a must. You gotta perform! You gotta perform! The commitment that you must perform can freeze you up emotionally so that you cannot relax enough to flow with and enjoy what’s going on. A man feels incapable within himself and goes into an emotional downer. He may choose liquor instead of lick her to be his escape. With liquor – he may find his “downer” worsened.

Drunks are always victims in their own minds.

A woman who behaves like an alcoholic gets none of my social / sexual time.

A positive sense of humor is the emotional system’s best ally.

Romantically, some men turn off to women who think like men – and vice versa.

Having sex is giving physical, sexual and emotional pleasure. During sex, hookers fake the emotional. Hooking focuses on trading or selling. Her time is money: “Get it up, get it in, get it on, get it off and get out!” True giving of anything is without expectation. Trading and selling always demands expectation. Illegal hooking is trading sex for un-taxable dollars. If sex was a taxable service – surprise! – sex would be legal. Check out Nevada, USA. Legal hooking is trading for social gratuities, a legal contract, and a committed life-sentence.

78

Regardless of the macho image for men of: “He makes it with every woman he wants” and the: “I would never do anything like that” southern bell image, for every (heterosexual) man, there is a woman. Sexually healthy human beings need sex and do have sex physically and emotionally. People who complain about sex should see a doctor or have an affair. Edited

Morality (the attempt to control what’s right and what is wrong) of selfishness is only in the eye of the beholder. Reality is reality. Reality makes no moral judgment; only people do. Edited

Many things that we are brainwashed by and have shoved down our throats ate taught by the Bible. We are also programmed by creeds, traditions, oaths, marital and parental jealousy, school idealism and dogma.

A puritanical, prudish mother may share her programmed dogma: “I only want my daughter to have sex with her husband for marriage, future, family and babies and old age security. Actually, she is to engage in sex only for the purpose of having children. Surely, my daughter would never do anything so rude.” Edited

This old fashioned, idealistic, fantasy-prone mother still lives in the dark ages, believes in bad dogma and probably worships idols and saints.

79

However, many cultures, religions and social customs still have these hang-ups and stupid morals.

Chances are, the young girl’s mother’s mother quoted the same dogma that she does – and – in reality, neither she nor her mother lived by that dogma. Often, that “blessed first-child” was so eager for life that it came out of the vagina-express months pre-mature.

God does not exist – but, the belief in god certainly does exist. After my research, my short time as a licensed, ordained clergy, and my human behavior study, I honestly have no evidence of any supernatural, know-it-all, Hell-judging God. If you buy into one of a person’s beliefs – what the Hell – you may as well buy them all.

It’s my judgment that most religious believers, concerning reality, have their feet planted firmly in mid-air.

Do you know even one Christian who proves to be a “realist”? Does he or she believe in virgin birth or talking snakes and donkeys or that many dead corpses rose out of their graves in a town? Can you or will you define “realist”?

To live up to another’s expectations of you is to allow them to somewhat live their lives through you.

Real people respond to real vibes.

All religions are man-made. Most morals are made and valued by selfish, jealous and possessive people.

If a person is to be happy, he or she has to feel emotionally free (unaccountable time). Free alone or free with a partner. Free to love, to have confidence in his or her freedom. Love is not truly given if it is expected – or demanded. It is taken. The giver may feel robbed. Edited

Moral pressure forces dumb mistakes towards marriage.

If you believe that “marriages are made in Heaven”, then, your know-it-all, in control, God’s batting average really sucks! Edited

Marriage is the first legal step toward divorce.

When their father is absent, young girls are often attracted to older men.

What are the differences in a modern-day marriage contract and an 1840 bill-of-sale that identifies who owns a slave.

Mississippi was the last US state to ratify the United States anti-slavery law in – would you believe – 1995?

Don’t believe me or any other man. Check it out for yourself.

Do modern marriage contracts impose legal forms of human possession and slavery within them; whereby, in the United States of America – one human being is legally owned by another? What would the US Supreme Court decision be on this legal issue?

Hummm. I personally thought this over. I decided that I would never sign a long-term legal contract requiring my accountable time.

Las Vegas, where I live, claims to be the marriage capital of the United States.

Fiction: “George” took a table and two chairs downtown where couples get their marriage licenses. While a bride waited in the long line, the groom was summoned to be interviewed at the table. The groom was presented and explained the legal contract to be signed there and then. Once signed, George could legally sue the new groom for half of the possessions he accumulated from this day forward and the agreement made George legally entitled to half his future income for life. The groom jumped up and angrily announced that he would never sign such a stupid deal.

That is exactly what all agree to when they sign their marriage license.

Doesn’t every legal marriage license contain a “built-in lawsuit” called divorce?

Statistically, targeting men and women from 20 to 30 years old, during those 10 years, who do you think are more social – married or single people? Who has more sex? “Forsaking all others” restricts social and sexual intercourse.

Marriage is probably the most prejudice and discriminatory legal institution in existence.

80

If an individual is a 10 on a 10 scale appearance-wise and has the vibes of 3, a rocky road and a cliff lies ahead. 10 on a 10 scale vibes will be remembered and valued for a much longer time.

Mastership

I am the master of my life. I have developed a personal mental-emotional system toolbox. I adjust my mental-emotional system with my accumulated tools. I am my own “emotion mechanic”. I perform my own “Emotional Surgery” (the title of my second book). Even as a therapist, I do not carry anyone else’s toolbox. I do encourage that individuals perceive, invent and build their own mental-emotional tools for their own use.

The tools that I put and keep in my toolbox are emotionally “lighter-than-air” as they do not socially restrict me or anyone else. They are designed to lift me and all who are around me.

I like and value my “unaccountable time”. I conform, adhere to and obey enforceable laws and restrictions.

“Unaccountable time” is what makes me King of my world. Someone who resents your being King or Queen of your world, probably will prove not to be a friend.

Rank can not exist between true friends.

Life, as we perceive it, exists. Your life, in reality, exists. Your self-awareness proves to you that you exist. Life owes you no happiness. You must learn to be happy. You must work at being happy. You must earn your happiness. You must have knowledge of your social tools so that you can work effectively at being happy. If you know what you do not want, if you successfully avoid what you do not want, this assists in your being happy. Your choice of social / emotional tools is decided by you and for you.

Like it or not, upon becoming an adult, you are legally the master of your life. Your deciding to like your mastership / adulthood is an important tool. As a master / adult, your law-abiding behavior does not require another’s approval. If somebody tells you that, your behavior does require their approval; they are telling you that they want to control you. They may try to control you but the best they can do, in reality, is to assist you in controlling yourself.

Free Will: One’s attempt to get something, in reality, that one wants or needs. As long as it is readily available, and you are willing to exchange and / or pay the price for what you want or need, it is not illegal nor is it immoral to get it. Concerning sex, if another wants to have sex with you as you want to have sex with them – that is mutual consent – nothing is illegal nor immoral about it. If a third-party protests, they prove to feel entitled to a master-slave relationship.

If you decide to have a doctor perform surgery on you – you control your health – the doctor just assists you in controlling your health.

Accept others the way they are because you are the master of your life. Careful now. If you do nottreat others as the masters of their lives, you automatically lose your mastership – just another perspective / lighter-than-air tool, for a toolbox. Whether or not you put tools that you perceive in your toolbox is nobody’s business but yours – proving that it is your life and that you are the master of it.

However, a high percentage of stupid is stubborn…

Music: Positive, negative and neutral effects on the nervous system that effects each receptor individually. A popular piece of music may provide a reaction like a common denominator.

“Making Love”

If a man makes love to a woman physically, he just might end up with a tired woman.

If he makes love to her physically and sexually, he may end up with a tired woman who s no longer horny.

If he makes love to her physically, sexually, and emotionally, he just might end up with a tired, no longer horny, and an emotionally satisfied, happy woman.

One of the 10 posters.

Halleluiah! Got some sinning to do! Where’s my Levitra!

81

Sex becomes to you what your mind projects it to be. You may get 100% on a sexual philosophy exam and fail drastically in performance. Work sharing sex emotionally and you may become and awesome lover – not a moving manikin.

Ladies, if you give your best and he doesn’t get it up, relax, it’s not your fault.

Guys, if after giving your best, she grabs her vibrator, relax, it’s not your fault.

Blame is the name of a no-win game. You were not put on planet Earth to please even one other “Human Animal” – and as sure as Hell does not exist – you can not please everybody.

Tradition: Commitment patterns, evolved in highly persecuted societies, by insecure, fearful people, reacting together against their environment. In a free society, it is like living in a cave. Ideologies, religions, morals, and cultures push commitments to the death as a way of life. Traditional groups react to a free society as labor unions do to independents.

“I can’t” is due to physical incapacity.

“I won’t” is do to emotional restriction. Many times socially when a person says “I can’t” they really mean “I won’t”. “My mental-emotional condition will not let feel comfortable in doing it.”

As long as you won’t – you can’t.

Test it.

82

Fat, like any large ownership, has to be maintained. High maintenance! Eating, sleeping, hot, cold, comfort, relaxation, apathy and laziness may become a very big part of a fat person’s lifestyle. Perceive all the “accountable time” a fat person has to sacrifice by being fat. As a high-powered salesman has little time for administration, so do socially creative people have little time for maintenance. As long as an individual has in his or her mind a self-image of being fat, they will remain fat. Happy, fat people have had the ability to accept the fact that they want to be fat.

Over a lifetime – fat can be a large-ass prison of accountable time!

The best proven and successful tool for me is: I “FAST” for a few days when my tolerance to be fat fails. I know: You’ll probably say: It’s not safe! It’s not healthy! It’s not easy! It’s not fun! It’s not acceptable.

I agree. But, I also have learned: You cannot defeat what you defend.

Reputation: Judged habits that make up a person’s moral and legal character.

Prison incarceration requires accountable time 24 / 7. In society accountable prisons exist in the minds of restrictive believers.

Morals seem to be more plentiful among poor people – because, poor people tend to have more fears. Poor people’s morals are mostly hypocritically compromised by money – or other tangible advantages.

If you give an asshole a million dollars – you will probably end up with an asshole with a million dollars. Don’t become discouraged, he probably won’t have it long.

Should you get a large sum of money, you won’t keep it. Why?

Every emergency possible will happen to every family member, friend and neighbor you have.

Your feeling could include:

“I am over due to have fun!” These urges will eliminate wealth fast- especially when you take along family and “friends”.

“I don’t feel rich unless I show that I have the power to blow it.”

“I’ve got to gamble or invest all of it so I can really get rich!”

“I didn’t feel that I should pay taxes on wealth – after all how did they help?”

“I needed a new airplane and my dog needed dentures – because his dentures didn’t fit the first time.”

People who scream for “equality” feel inferior.

Jealousy is feeling that another can take what you emotionally have from you. One cannot lose what one never owned. You cannot own nor possess another human being. The best one can do is rent feelings with an emotional lease that can become too expensive and that can always be broken.

83

When you think hate and murder, society enjoys a soap-opera and you are the only one who suffers. When you act out your hate with murder, social law punishes you. In prison, you may account to your government 24 / 7 for the rest of your life.

Suicide: Some people commit suicide when they realized they have freedom (unaccountable time) from sickness, horrible beliefs, bad authoritative models and being frustrated by not getting their way.

When your US Government claims that all the men and women who died in war died for your freedom, that’s a lie. They all died to maintain the US Government’s freedom, (unaccountable time) and power to control you and me. Have you noticed that the government is building social and legal infrastructure that keeps restricting it citizen’s unaccountable time? The government does not want you to live by unaccountable time. Time is the sea we swim in. You are to account to and pay the government throughout the time you exist.

All authority outside of nature is “assumed authority”.

Presidents, in and out of office, prove that.

When you understand a person’s emotional fears, you may better understand his or her emotional motives.

Sexual athletes, like other great athletes, have some fear of being inadequate and practice to continually improve themselves. Practice does not make perfect. Perfect practice makes perfect. You don’t have to be perfect to have great sex. You do not have to be the best. What goes on in their mental-emotional mind while having sex with you is their experience. Just be you. Having great sex is a mental-emotional-physical art-form.

“Psycho-Bitches from Hell” often make memorable sex partners. Talk about wild rides! Experiencing is not writing the script.

Sex is for fun. Sex is the most fantastic adult sport in the world. If you are going to play, you must learn the game and how to play it safely. Try to pick partners who will provide a win-win outcome. People, who only take sex serious, are not the most fun partners. Save knocking up a woman for after you are married. Vasectomies and getting tubes-tied are controllable safeguards in the sport. The genetic “need” (the addiction to a feeling) for variety is a powerful one and a dangerous one.

Select carefully – as some sexually transmitted diseases will kill you. That is a reality. Like playing poker, there is no crystal ball as to what the results of the game will be. Yet, players love the game. One successful poker rule is: If while playing, you feel that you have been dealt a bad hand – toss it in for another. To avoid certain realities is wise and necessary to remain happy. In sex, like war, tactics are only good as long as they work. Knowledge is mandatory but, having successful and safe sex is an art form, not a science.

When you feel that you are the best, you are under a lot of pressure. When you are no longer expected to perform, you can relax. Most pressure is self-imposed.

Insecurity is fear, due to lack of knowledge and understanding. Insecurity may be responsibility for the inability to accept things the way they are, which leads to emotional discomfort.

An attack is hostile action designed to eliminate what I don’t want or to change something to the way I want it.

Ah “emotions”: do wants / don’t want and their intensities. What would human life be without them? How much of the “Human Animal’s” emotional system do you think is influenced by its genes? When an animal behaves based on its instinct, what does that mean? What is old-fashioned instinctive behavior? How does an ally cat know that it wants to eat mice. How does a bird know how to fly? How does a woman’s body know when to ovulate? Hummm, could our active and shutdown genes have something to do with how we live our lives? If so, how do we figure out what our genes are telling us? Could our genes communicate with our conscious minds through our feelings? Na! God rules us with His will. Thy will be done. But, because we only have one ego to interpret God’s messages, what if our one ego misinterprets our many animal genes to be our onegod?

If space is considered man’s final frontier, I view that the study and understanding of life’s genes is mankind’s most important frontier. I view that mankind’s next major genetic and medical breakthrough will be – Genetic Medicine!

84

Confusion: Not having enough information about something to know how you feel about it. Not having the ability to accept the information you have. Confusion is many things – one of which is – a time of learning.

Cherish times that you are confused. It is the time best capable of learning.

An answer means nothing without the specific question.

A good lover gives off good vibes, has a high sexual IQ, intense emotions, high sexual aptitude and most of all the desire to help you get off every physical and emotional way you can.

Respect: An expected payment of emotional dues.

Respect should be earned – not assumed nor expected.

Eyes absorb physical beauty. Vibes absorb emotional beauty. Store-manikins and most skinny runway models, display physical beauty only.

“Emotions”: Do wants and don’t wants are the sources of all goals and problems.

Emotional Goal: I want something that isn’t.

Emotional Problem: I don’t want something that is.

Love problem? No love – no problem.

Secret: To separate yourself from your “problem” – by time and distance – is an effective solution to your problem.

Depression: Emotional paralysis.

One’s social world is a reflection of his moods, hang-ups, principles, and attitudes.

Because mutual and compatible feelings stay together the longest, you can tell – and others can tell – much about you by who you share your time with.

Some people find themselves bored – because they’ve been around themselves all day.

Are you bored? Get out! And socialize.

Most marriages are over-rated.

85

Divorce may be a traumatic parting of the ways. Traditional divorce may consist of two scavengers, and maybe their teams, digging at each other’s shortcomings. Divorce from love and good feeling first comes in the mind. Then, it is a matter of time for it to become legal. It is better to divorce than to live a lie.

Children need 2 parents who are married – to each other.

The human population of the Earth looks like maggots eating a rotting celestial body. It is past time to reduce the rate of production of children. Your “genetic”, maternal instinct / paternal instinct drive to reproduce yourself, if not controlled, will eat up the planet. You may not care but your future generations will ultimately suffer when the Earth’s resources are dried up. Could a vasectomy after one child begin a successful future for mankind on planet Earth? If you are pissed at this perspective, you might consider that your desire to spread your genes over the planet may promote the “Human Animal’s” – and other animal’s – potential demise on planet Earth.

For something to live – things must die. For something to live well – more things must die.

Fat people probably “love” this one. They dare not realize that more things must die for them.

People sometimes feel that they can succeed with emotional abstractions. Bullshit! True abstractions cannot be recalled nor reproduced. Absolutes are the emotional diamonds. Their substance weathers emotional storms. Abstract sand blows away with every emotional breeze. Scientific absolutes make electrical products, space vehicles and it is because you can recall unchanging principles, in time, that work. Concerning reality, social absolutes, not faith, provide smooth running a emotional system.

Obeying the 613 Biblical commandments – today – will put a believer on “Death Row”. When is the last time you killed a non-virgin girl, an unruly son, or a gay man. You are not on “Death Row” – because you have not obeyed these insane Old Testament / Torah commandments.

To write those insane commandments and to obey them is mankind’s BAD animal genes at work. As wild-dog genes have been domesticated, so has the “Human Animal’s” genes slowly becoming more civilized.

I don’t know, though. George W. Bush, a genetic animal, did recently attack, kill and injure about a million Iraqis based on his lies and deception. Like, Pol Pot and Adolf Hitler, did Bush give in to the temptation of his animal genes? Did our animal genes try to stop him?

The “best” relationship with an emotional sadist does not exist.

When you love something. It is special.

When you are truly in love with someone, it is sacred.

It all depends on how intensely you are addicted to your “love” feeling.

86

Exposure dilutes any tradition, thought or theory. Love can be diluted, also.

“Familiarity Impotency”

Familiarity impotency is a genetic condition whereby a man or a woman shuts down sexually with a familiar partner due to variable levels of sexual frequency. A variety of infrequent sexual partners seems to provide the most potent sex life for males and females who have this genetic condition. Religious morality and legal consequences have little to no tolerance for this genetic / animal condition. Moralists and romantics hate this concept as they have no consideration for the genetic condition of the Human Animals who happen to occupy their self-centered, emotional and sexual atmosphere. Even if one individual is passionately in love with his or her partner, familiarity impotency may take its toll. If those variety-needed genes are lit up – it’s all in the genes. Most individuals – willfully ignorant of genetics in favor a of an authoritative God – will deny, with passion, that any animal’s genes contribute anything to their conscious moment by moment passions or to their lives in general. They ignore that we are Human Animals and that instinct is a genetic contribution.

“Centerfold Syndrome”

Many men, all over planet Earth, have stopped having sex with women. They expend their sexual energies on preferred vivid pictures, videos, and stories about their taste in beautiful women. Over time and conditioning, these men may no longer be sexually successful with a mere flesh and blood woman because their mental and emotional systems have become addicted to the feeling of perfection-fantasy. Behold – the “Centerfold Syndrome”.

Their reasoning:

There is no rejection.

Their sexual imagination is unlimited and can run wild.

They don’t require another’s approval.

Their timing is convenient.

It is cheaper than dinner and flowers.

Their impotence can be somewhat managed and conquered. 

They tend to take matters into their own hands.

There is little maintenance. 

There is no sex-object complaining.

It is basically disease free.

It is private and discreet.

And – the biggest reason of all – through imagination, it provides sex-object variety.

My “true confession”: I have been single and legally unaccountable to women all but 23 days of my life. I got a vasectomy early in life. I am healthy. I admit now, after looking back, that I have always been addicted to the feeling of desiring real sex with a variety of passionate women. It’s gotta be in the genes. Ah, to do it all over again. Hummm. All that great, memorable variety! And – best of all – I ain’t dead yet!

When your country is defending in war, you love your country. When your dog is in the hospital, you love your dog. When your dad wakes you up to feed the ducks, you hate the damned ducks.

The difference between rape and seduction is giving consent or not. You may spoil a rapist whole day should you say yes.

Most veteran truck drivers are probably the most courteous drivers in the world.

Aerobatic (stunt) pilots are probably the most aware pilots in an air-show.

(Many of my flying hours in the Pitts S2-A were spent inverted.)

Brain surgeons are probably the most courageous – yet the most cautious – of all surgeons.

Courteous, cautious, and aware emotional systems produce the happy veterans of the world.

People, who live in a fantasy world of faith and belief, often become traumatized when confronted with reality.

87

Commitment: A pledge / contract / crusade to contribute or account to an agenda for a period of time.

Parasites love to be committed to.

The Love Parasite: “I’ll love you as long as you serve me – on my terms”. “If you really love me, you will obey me.” “I want you to live by my values in your life with me being the center of your values.”

A wealthy televangelist and his wife were flying in their private jet at 28,000 feet when he turned to her and asked, “Would you still love me if I weren’t rich?” Tears came in to her eyes and as her makeup began to run, she took his hands in hers, looked sadly into his eyes and said sincerely, “Of course. I would always love you … I’d miss you.”

If you don’t see humor in some of this stuff – you’ll hate it.

Even though a person is emotionally happy, he or she is going to get pissed off on occasion. With their social tools – they may quickly dig out of their emotional pit.

Why people lie. We are all selfish. An admitted selfish may be a turnoff. A hidden selfish cannot be judged. A hidden selfish found out may be judged a lie.

Rather than lie to someone, tell him or her: “It is none of their freakin business.”

When the US government lies and / or withholds facts and information from the American public, they use the – shut up and do what’s expected code words – “National Security”. That is supposed to make you and me cringe in “might makes right” fear, and to let the insane heads of the US government do whatever they want to us or to the rest of the planet.

As a retired reserve military officer, I am a patriot to the United States of America. As per my oath to the Constitution, I stand against all enemies foreign and domestic. I tend to stand up against our own rogue US government when it does not operate in accordance to the US Constitution, domestic or international law. President George W. Bush lost my support, patriotism, and loyalty when he made a pre-empted attack on Iraq. He has ordered assassinations in other countries. He has imprisoned people without charges. He has violated the privacy or US citizens. Those violations broke many US Constitutional laws, domestic laws and international laws. The US Constitution does not allow those illegal acts. Slick government lawyers have tried to spin those insane – might makes right – atrocities as being legal.

Now, President Barak Obama has done a 180, and slipped right into Bush and Cheney’s shoes – assassinations and all.

Arlen Specter has now publicly turned from Republican to Democrat. Barak H. Obama has, in action, turned from Democrat to Republican. The campaign speeches that got Obama elected and won him the Nobel Peace Prize have turned out to be mostly lies. “National Security” my ass. I’m mad as Hell and I dare to publicly protest.

When a good surgeon sees a cancer, he tries to cuts it all out.

Maybe, eventually, a properly programmed, humanity first, computer could best run the leadership of planet Earth. Human – “God guided” – leadership has produced an incredible body-count throughout recorded history. As long as the all-powerful International Bankers cannot own, program or control the one-world-leader computer, humanity may experience a more peaceful existence.

I am glad that I am getting old. Pass the “Depends”.

I am obviously more categorically insane now than I was 30 years ago – but – I still feel more like I do now than I did before!

Divorce: Love at first sight – hate or neutrality at last sight.

A hassle can be insecure, negative emotions designed to seek a wanted, positive reassurance.

An insecure romantic may cause hassles often to reassure himself or herself as to their importance. Their insecure self-image makes them a hassle looking for an opportunity to happen.

It is obvious that the US Government triggers my “hassle” button. One can know a lot of this stuff and still be guilty of it. Nevertheless, concerning my Government protest, I know what I am doing and why I am doing it. To object to wrong things that damage many is never wrong.

88

When a lady smiles and says that she does not trust you, could she mean that, with you, she does not trust herself?

Offer a feisty proposition to someone not attracted to you and you may feel rejection. Offer the same proposition to someone attracted to you and you may get lucky. Vibes! In the social arena, what would we do without them?

Experience religions. Put into your emotion bank the positive riches and with the spade of common sense, bury the cancerous guilt, greed, envy, hate, possessiveness and jealousy the god of that religion depicts.

The more you commit to one thing, the less you experience. Experience the emotional trip of life instead of being bogged down to committed traffic.

89

War

The bottom line to war is combat.

Combat, purely, is no more than kill or be killed.

The armed forces’ sole purpose is to train people to kill or die.

Branches and elements may be in support of the role of killing and dying.

That is the reality.

The morality lies in politics.

War results when the politicians fail.

The politicians determine how, where and when we kill or die.

War is the result when the politicians want something that is not – or they do not want something that is.

Politicians want things their way and they want control.

We, the armed forces, are the power that through “might makes right” forces things to go their way.

If we kill, we are heroes. If we die, we are banished to an abstract place called Heaven or Hell. (Finis)

One of the 10 posters.

In war, the most authoritative (might makes right) ego demands: Surrender your will and obey me – or I will kill you.

Surrender your will to my interests or I will punish you.

I am sorry to say that this is what I view that my “God-Fearing” country, The United States Of America, is using this war / competition model to kill or subdue the rest of the world.

WAR: Except for WW I and WW II, over the last 12 decades, our US Government has waged war on countries that would not obey US on our terms and serve our “interests”.

Question: What has been the historical agenda of the Abrahamic Judeo-Christian-Islamic religions?

Answer: War. Obey us or we will kill you. This is modeled after the documented Chapter & Verse threats and murderous deeds of the Old Testament Biblical God.

But, that wasn’t enough for the New Testament Jesus Christ. Jesus introduced Eternal-Torment in Hell if He wasn’t accepted, worshipped and obeyed.

Although Islam does not obey Jesus Christ, Islam has adopted Jesus’ demand: Obey me, or I will kill you and send you to suffer Hell’s Eternal-Torment.

Behold: The Judeo-Christian-Islamic authority / obedience agenda.

War is one or more egos wanting peace – on their terms.

War is the Old Testament God demand: You will obey Me and serve Me on My terms – or I will kill you.

Competition: Minor fantasies of killing or being killed.

90

In society, there are leaders and there are followers.

Followers can relate to puppets.

Leaders project energy, power and control.

Followers respond to energy, power and control.

Successful people face rejection and continue. Failures withdraw / quit.

It is far better for you to quit than to have a feeling that is addicted to the wrong game.

Intelligence is categorical. Genetic talents are categorical. If you fail at a game long enough, you may realize that you are playing the wrong game for you. Find another that is more suitable. Failure is an excellent opportunity to better get to know yourself. Not everyone can genetically be Michael Jordan, Bill Gates or Tiger Woods.

Who’d like to have Tiger’s sex-life. If Tiger were not married, committed exclusively “until death do they part”, would his multi-faceted sex-life be ok with you? If not – why not? Take a moment to better know yourself. Is what you think compatible with how you feel?

Stuttering: Could your stuttering result when – what you think can not be expressed effectively – due to how you feel?

Does your stuttering occur when your mental / emotional systems are competing?

Does your stuttering occur when your thoughts and feelings are not in sync?

Do you stutter while you sing? If not – why not?

Does following music help you or make a difference?

Do you stutter when you speak while “under” hypnosis?

(Finis)

One may see his success a god-blessed or his failure god-damned, no in between. But, isn’t that reality, the way he wants it? Neutrality is like non-existence. It pledges no identity.

The good or the damage you do today can be forgotten tomorrow. What did you do good or bad 5 years ago?

Experiences are mostly forgotten. Experiences written about last as long as they are read. Will any benefit by your experiences after you are gone?

The Writer

Before I was 36, I had no interest to write or in becoming a writer. Confusing thoughts started coming to me and I wrote them down to see if they had any meaning. This website contains most of what that amounted to.

So, you don’t think that you are a writer – or that you ever could be a writer? I vaguely recall a story about some famous writer back in the 1800s. He went to a famous university to publicly-speak about becoming a writer. It was raining. He stepped down from his horse and carriage. He entered the building. He stepped up to the podium on the stage. Hundreds of quiet, eager students had their note-pads ready. His coat was soaked and his hat was dripping rainwater. He paused. There was dead silence. He looked down at his audience and he said: “So, you want to be a writer? Go home … and write.”

He turned and left the building. (Finis)

91

Success may yield false friends and true enemies.

Honesty and frankness makes you vulnerable. Everybody takes shots at giants. People favor the underdog, but they follow the top dog.

In a dog-sled race, every dog behind the lead-dog has the same view.

Love is a special feeling of an imagined fulfillment of emotional needs.

Loyalty: Depriving many for the sake of one. Romantics love it and demand it.

Romantics and other social-vampires in life demand that you become tender and sweet – so that they can better consume you.

Reality appears as cynicism to the idealists.

A social recluse has no place to go because there is no place he or she wants to go.

“Let’s just be friends.” A friend is someone who is close enough to use you when he or she wants to.

Socially, you may remain happier if you accept another’s “maybe” as a “no”, and move on.

“Maybe” always means: “No now, but, concerning your offer, I’ve now got the option, and you don’t.”

Socially, when I want a “date”, I owe it to myself to ask for it. If her answer is “maybe” it means “no now, and that she’s got the option and I don’t.

Ergo, I have personally learned to take a “maybe” as a “no” and to move on. I will not tie up my time on another’s “maybe”. If they cannot decide in a few seconds, I inform them that the offer is withdrawn.

I must intellectually understand and emotionally accept that others do not have to conform to my ambitions. This is an example of another “emotion tool” that I have accumulated in my lighter-than-air mental / emotional toolbox.

Confusion is not knowing or accepting your own thoughts and feelings or the thoughts and feelings of others. Life is a mystery because of your confusion concerning your future. Ignorance is the fascination. If the outcome of a relationship was fully known, understood, and accepted – the relationship could produce a dull period of time.

Your boredom is mostly located between your ears.

Many marriages and relationships fail due to familiarity.

Actually, familiarity may be responsible for why most of the passion has past.

Platonic relationships are mostly relationships without emotion.

Some emotional problems amount to self-abuse-games.

92

Often, people who cry and bitch about a problem, really do not want a solution to their problem, because they feel if they knew the outcome of the game, there would no need to play it.

Did you ever wonder what “and, they lived happily ever after” meant?

I could suggest some feisty scenarios but they may shock the kids.

Romantics hate it when the one who cries about the problem proves to be the source of the problem.

The DeVaney Challenge: Other than “The Myth of Creation”, can you think of one thing that the Old Testament Biblical God did good for someone without hurting someone else? I’ll bet that your list is short and of debatable quality.

93

People who cannot handle reality prefer to deal in abstractions. Absolutes are the tools of reality. Good judgment and confident decisions seem to clear up most problems.

Competing wills: If an authoritative ego tries to break your will to make you obey his or her will, there may be a simple solution. Take away the game by taking away their time. To successfully separate yourself, by time and distance, from the controlling ego, may be an effective solution. It is more important for you to be “non-dependent” than it is for you to be “independent” concerning another’s controlling ego.

Many characteristics of an ego and a god are strikingly synonymous. “I am the value” – “I am the authority” – “I am entitled”. An Ego created its supernatural God to supercharge itself – to make itself more effectively heard and to become more of a competitive consequence.

Superstitious and fearful believers are gullible enough to be hypnotized to do the Ego’s / God’s bidding. To worship any Ego and / or his or her God (fictional or not) is to be a slave. If you do not want to be a slave, do not behave like one.

An individual who is depressed, hung up and uptight, will continue to be so as long as he or she reinforces it. Bitching is a habit. One has to stop bitching to one self and others to break the habit.

An individual who is emotionally disordered with bitterness will always claim justification for his bitterness, Bitterness leads to social vengeance. Miserable people often do not know nor care if they make others miserable.

By the way, who was the most miserable, jealous, angry, vengeful and murderous “character” (fictional or not) in the entire Bible? God.

Believer: What? You are going to, Hell!

There exists Biblical C&V evidence – if you believe what the Bible documents.

Believer: Oh yeah! Where?

I’ll bet that you will not check out: “The God Murders” at: thegodmurders.com

Believer: I can’t. The title frightens me.

If you disagree, who do you view to be the most miserable, jealous, angry, vengeful and murderous character (fictional or not) in the entire Bible?

Can you produce any Bible C&V evidence to prove / support your claim?

I view that the God of the Bible (fictitious or not) is not a good God and that the Bible is not a good model for humanity. It is time that mankind became civilized enough to retire this insane God model to the Smithsonian Institute Library as the worst model in history for mankind.

Do you think that I just won over the “Bible-Belt” with that view? Ok, don’t believe me or anyone else. Read the Bible for yourself and see if any of the controversial C&Vs jump off the page for you. When I first was a licensed, ordained minister, I did not see them either. Then I came across a book: “Religion Without the Bible” by Paul Winchell.

Because I had met Paul once, I read it. My Gawd! All those controversial Bible C&Vs! I was hurt, shocked, depressed! My God could not be wrong! I could not be wrong! I bought a huge, big print Bible. I read and highlighted the Bible cover to cover. I did a book report and shared my findings on: thegodmurders.com website. I cross referenced the Torah, the KJV and the Catholic Bibles. All the Bibles basically documented the same horrifying facts. I stopped being a licensed, ordained minister. Would you rather I were a hypocrite?

Rejection: Refusing to acknowledge or accept another’s identity or his desires.

The Sniper

“One Shot – One Kill”. A US military sniper is trained to kill other “Human Animals” for our United States Government. The training motivation is: “If you kill him, you are preventing him from killing your buddy. By killing him, you are saving our troops.”

The triggered / activated sniper’s animal genes shout-out in murderous rage: “I’m gonna git some!!! I can kill another maggot human being. I just need permission and they are all dead men.”

Bambi

As a child of 4, my young, animal genes raged to kill things. I got my first Bee Bee gun and murdered a Godzillion birds and frogs – well anything alive, small and that moved. I felt elation with each shot – disappointment with each miss and no conscience nor regret when I saw each target go through its death-throw. The dead were trophies. I played army – good guy / bad guy – cowboys and Indians. Those “injuns” never had a chance! And, I single-handedly, won the war against the “Krauts” and the “Japs”. I demonized them as I fantasized killing them while shooting trees. We lived in the country. My addiction to my feeling to kill things grew and I got shotguns and rifles. During the 1950s I killed bushel-baskets full or ducks, geese, rabbits and in 1961, I stopped after killing 61 squirrels. Stopped hell! The season was over.

When I was 13, I shot my first Bambi. He ran from me. I shot my 16 gauge shotgun slug through him and he dropped. I was elated! I ran up to see him lying there – with his head held high and proud. He looked at me with kindness, understanding and forgiveness. I bawled. I shot him again to get him out of his misery. His head dropped. Then, it rose again. My Gawd, I saw love in his eyes. I bawled and bawled. Then, with each heartbeat, his head jerked slowly and gently to the ground. He lay there, stopped breathing and his eyes turned cloudy. I bawled. My dad yelled Did you get him, son? Yes, I bawled.

I killed my second Bambi 20 years later near Solvang, California. I was at a higher elevation when Bambi walked into a clearing following his doe. Using my 8 mm German Mauser, it was about a 300-yard shot with open sights. At that distance, the deer’s silhouette was much smaller than the front sight. The first shot, the bullet hit the ground behind Bambi, just over his back. He just stood there. I dropped the sight-picture slightly, lightly squeezed the trigger and put him down. After running the 300 yards, down hill, I pulled my 357 Colt Python Magnum and rapid-fired 3 bullets into his brain. I did not want to watch him suffer.

I joined a Los Angeles combat pistol team. We shot human silhouettes for score. With assorted shotguns, I shot trap, skeet, bunker-trap and duck-tower.

Once actor, Robert Stack, and I were shooting bunker trap. The clay pigeons go out about half again as fast as regular trap. Stack, when younger, had been a national skeet champion. When he saw my Browning Auto-Five, he lit up. “Gary, you have got to let me shoot your gun. I cut my teeth on an Auto-Five. Here, shoot either one of my guns.” Bob had a $16,000 Beretta and an $18,000 Parrots. He loved shooting the Browning. Due to his superior gun, I loved beating Robert Stack for the round.

What’s my killing point? As a hypnotherapist, I have become sensitive that my genes have evolved, changed, lit up and shut down throughout my life. One does not scratch his ass without a feeling.

I view that our feelings are our two-way communication with our instinctive, inherent, influential, behavior molding genes. I view that we all have the same animal genes and that when certain genes are active / lit up – our feelings rage with emotion intensity. When our others genes become weak or dormant – the intensity of those feelings shut down.

I view that during my genetic life-cycle, my triggered, lit-up-genes strongly influenced my feelings and I behaved as I did.

My “Genetic-Love-Model”, my sexual appetite for a variety of ladies, my lack of paternal instinct and other factors, I attribute to my genetic makeup and its evolution.

Yes, there is nature and there is nurture. Environment does trigger genes.

Many of my genes are shutting down as I age. I no longer lust to murder animals. In fact you could not pay be to kill another deer.

Hummm, but, then again…

My intense desire to kill animals is gone. I now personally feel negative towards killing much of anything.

However, I still love to shoot any weapon available. I own many.

I know that we must eat. But, I am not killing them. I recognize now that my genetic nature had the killer profile to become an excellent assassin, a sniper.

Now, I would not kill another “Human Animal” unless we were on the defense and at war. Then, I would willfully activate those genes / feelings and I would become the professional killing machine that I was militarily trained to be.

I joined the Army National Guard in 1961 when I was a senior in high school at age 17. Viet Nam kicked up about 1964. Johnson lied about “The Gulf of Tonkin” attack to get the US into a shoot and bomb war.

Eisenhower’s warning about the military industrial complex was starting to play out. Most of the Army National Guard and the Army Reserve were not activated for Viet-Nam because the US Government had all the willing “cannon-fodder” it needed due to the existing military draft.

I was a sergeant E-5 in 1965 and I volunteered to go active for Viet Nam. The recruiter said that because I was a National Guard / Reservist, they would have me go active as an E-3 PFC. My ego was used to leading men. I passed. I got my commission in 1969 and retired in 1983. If my killer genes had their way in 1965, there probably would have been a lot more Viet-Nam causalities – including myself. How do Americans feel about the Vietnamese today? Why did the United States of America kill so many Vietnamese? Why are we still killing Iraqis after we have killed and injured over a million Iraqis? This is 2010. After 8 years, knowing that we attacked Iraq based on our trusted Government’s lies, why are we still there?

“Thoughts of a Social Layman” contains a collection of thoughts, experiences and perspectives of a career member of the US military reserves, a licensed-ordained-minister (turned educated Atheist) a hypnotherapist, a writer and a SAG actor. I know what some might say: “What combination could be more messed up?”

In 1977, I joined the Screen Actor’s Guild (SAG). After I graduated from high school in 1961, I flunked out of college twice.

I did get an associate degree from the University of Delaware in 1965 in agricultural engineering.

I never used the degree. I sold life and health insurance and was in management for a large life insurance company from 1965-1975. During a company reorganization, an agency I was to manage, merged with another agency.

I quit! I had not taken 2 vacations in 10 years. I did not realize how much I hated the business until some time after I left it. I had some money saved.

A friend, in Hollywood, offered me a chance to be an extra in a major motion picture. I did it and I got hooked. I did it mostly to meet exciting women. Man, did it work!

By signing with a couple non-union extra casting companies. I did 26 films as an extra. While playing a cop on “Man from Atlantis” (Solo Productions) the director gave me some lines. I got my SAG card. Due to SAG regulations, I could no longer do non-union extra work.

So, I got a theatrical agent, a commercial agent and attended acting workshops to learn how to act. My biggest motivation was to stop being terrified every time I performed a script or improved on camera.

I don’t think I had a profound thought until I was about 32 around 1976. Then, a flood-gate opened.

Suddenly, profound thoughts were overwhelming. I wrote many, which became the texts of my two books: “Thoughts of a Social Layman” and “Emotional Surgery” that I published in 1980 and 1982.

In attempts to determine where these “thoughts” were coming from, I tried to be hypnotized a few times. I went to The Hypnosis Motivation Institute in 1980 to learn how to BE hypnotized. Nobody could get me under. I did not understand hypnosis. I enrolled in the H.M.I. training to become a hypnotherapist. During the first class, we observed some hypnotic inductions. The instructor requested a volunteer to hypnotize another classmate. With my acting workshop and on screen experience – naturally – I quickly volunteered. The subject dropped like a lead pipe. Over the next few years of schooling and internship, I became a registered hypnotherapist. As a hypnotherapist, I have now assisted select clients for almost 30 years.

In a 1982 audition, I was selected for a California Bank commercial with Gary Grubbs as my scene partner. The commercial won a “Clio” – the “Oscar” of commercials. It surprisingly launched my public recognition to a point of personal discomfort. Gary Grubbs went on to do some fine and memorable work in Los Angeles. Upon seeing his performances, I would call him on occasion and tell him how proud I was of him.

I was invited to an awards ceremony because someone put me in for an award. A video company had us say a few words on camera with a hand microphone. After I spoke my sincere gratitude for my statue, the actress behind me said she would be more comfortable if she were interviewed. The producer asked me if I would interview her. I was hired to be the interviewer for a variety of shows over the next few years.

“Gary DeVaney Celebrity Photo Gallery”

https://picasaweb.google.com/118247410418508925156/DeVaneySCelebrityGallery#

After Clicking on above Celebrity Photo Gallery link – click on Lucy’s picture.

The sleight taste of “celebrity” was enough for me. I left Los Angeles to live in Las Vegas and became much happier being anonymous. I had tasted the “prison” that celebrities were in.

Actors like Clark Gable, Paul Newman, Brad Pitt and others could never live by “unaccountable time” while in public. Neither could the President of the United States. He is probably in the biggest social prison of all as he has little to no “unaccountable time”. They cannot move around freely without fans and curiosity seekers picking at and demanding of them.

In public, celebrities have “power” but they have no “freedom”. For me, it was fun for a while. The women were awesome! But, I got over myself and preferred anonymity in Las Vegas.

I have taught acting workshop and on occasion, I still attend one because I still love to act out cold-readings. But, to memorize and to act them out – – – forget about it.

On occasion, I am asked to speak on topics that are on my “The God Murders” website. Some that were videoed are on YouTube. Because, it is my material, I do it … on occasion.

When attending class reunions or other public forums, I am often asked about my acting career. My usual comment is, “I am no actor and I have 50 films to prove it.” I may have heard that somewhere. Due to the approximate number of 50 film and TV shoots, I have used it.

Enough! I do hope that book II is better.

Gossip: To speak of a questionable moral event; to seek out a reaction to weigh against your own.

Society is purgatory or paradise for the impressionable.

94

Love: A consciousness of illogical feelings. If another’s feelings binds and holds you without your consent, his or her love is called your sacrifice.

The difference between rape and seduction is consent. True rape cannot take place with consent. While married, does law consider that consent is assumed?

Absolutes can shatter fantasies and dreams.

Throughout history, love has made certain women lose their heads. How about the wives of Henry the VIII? Without “love”, certain women could have kept their heads.

As the body has a fluid called blood, the mind has an energy called love. How do they continually seem to replenish themselves?

Could it all be in our “animal” genes?

Learn to give what affection you have without expectation and watch it grow. If you give it freely and not trade or sell, you will be free.

A one-man dog who acknowledges his master only, and will deal with no other, has little value to others in society. In society, a completely loyal individual to one person, especially of great attraction, may not be too positively popular due to the jealousy and envy of others.

Concerning Reincarnation

I perceive: Your life was born thousands of years ago. Through your inherited, evolving genes, you evolved into the life-cycle you experience today. As long as you procreate children, you reincarnate yourself and your basic, mainstream, genetic life will continue. Your personal ego and experiences expire – except for the experiences and talents your genes tend to remember in your offspring. Gary DeVaney

95

How to handle a masochist: If a person is truly happy in being miserable, sincerely rejoice I his misery.

Neutral, low intensity feelings are bore. Social intercourse seems to be enjoying or abusing the mind and body.

When a woman tells you that she wants a “platonic relationship”, it means that she wants to be neutral about you rather than be emotional with you.

In essence, she does not feel or want to feel emotions towards you. It may be because you are not black, you are not tall, you are not rich, you are fat, you smoke, you smell. Whatever her reasons are, they are her reasons and she has a right to them – and you don’t.

There are numerous wonderful women on planet Earth who would want you and love you exactly the way you are – if you would only – get over yourself – and give them a chance.

Some will be attracted to you because – it is all in their genes.

Confidence, again is: Knowing what I am doing and why I am doing it. It is a feeling that things are going my way and that I can handle things that are not.

An extrovert feels there are no strangers in his life.

An introvert feels that all are strangers.

Some forms of power are: Physical (strength / beauty), mental (intellectual), political, financial, sexual, and emotional. Edited

A Favorite Story

I lived in a 670 unit apartment complex in Los Angeles in the 1970s. I bought the Squirrel Monkey for about $300 at a pet store. I would let him play outside in the trees within the complex knowing he could not resist beer and milk to retrieve him.

One day my friend Ron Shanan who produced the movies African Safari and Rivers of Ice and Fire was in his apartment editing when he noticed my monkey up a tree. A 20-pound mean Morris type cat was crouched between 2 trees stalking the monkey. Ron reported that the monkey caught the cat day dreaming, ran down his tree, ran over and slapped the cat on the ass. The cat jumped up and did a 360 in the air and then chased the monkey up the other tree all the way to the top. The 20-pound cat was pissed and determined to get the little 2-pound monkey. At the top of the tree where the branches tapered to small twigs, the monkey turned around and went face to face with the cat. The thin branches were bending and the cat was suddenly panicking. The monkey shook the tree branches expertly and the cat cried out the essence of: “Oh shit! Oh shit! Oh shit! slipping all the way down the tree to the ground and ran away.

About 15 minutes later I came out with beer in a Champaign glass. The little guy came out of the tree onto my shoulder and back to my apartment. Ron told me the story later that day.

96

Apathy is the response to boredom. Boredom is neutral interest.

Courage is to face your fear and adversity.

When you are dealing with an individual with hidden jealousy, remember that he or she is wearing a mask between you and their tears. Their tears are inside because they hurt, they are mad. Things are going their way and they are selfish.

Jealousy sees no threat in old fossils.

An easy-going person prevents matters from going to extremes.

Thought: An abstract picture in the flow of time.

All inventions start off as a lie, a belief. Once successfully invented into reality, it was no longer a lie because it became real.

People who say: “I believe” are people who lie in their attempt to invent their own reality.

“I believe” often means “I pretend”.

A believer tries to invent his (or her) reality to suit himself. The believer wants to be the authority over the belief. The believer wants you to conform, support, promote and obey his belief. Most personal beliefs, when tested, prove to be lies. Most believers have their feet planted firmly in mid-air.

Prostitution verses marriage: Is she interested in the man or his cash box?

Loneliness: Being the only passenger on the train of life.

At the Hypnosis Motivation Institute (H.M.I.) on Monday nights, we Hypnotherapists would have meetings with the Staff Psychologists to discuss our cases.

Once, I recall writing:

Loneliness: An attitude – of putting yourself on a pedestal or in a pit – armed with principles – surrounded by a mote of standards – head hanging in self-pity – watching others above or below – intentionally veering away.

Somehow, to me, that still seems very descriptive. What would you write about “loneliness”?

97

A person who loves you will leave something in your possession just to feel attached.

“The God Complex” is for one to say that he is superior and that you have no right to have your own way. “The boss is never wrong and right or wrong, I’m the boss”. “I may not be always right but, I am never wrong”. “Me boss – you punk”. “It’s my way or the highway because I have more power than you – and hope you don’t like it”.

Separating yourself from this “boss” by time and distance may be your best solution to your “problem”.

An insincere dieter cannot wait to lose weight when he or she has a full stomach.

Women are going to continue to face unwanted pregnancies. That proves to be a reality. The choice is to have it or to abort it. Anti-abortion people should give their address and receive the un-aborted children as they come, without choice, because that is exactly what they are demanding of the pregnant woman.

To demand sexually healthy “Human Animals” to abstain from sex is about as insane and realistic as worshipping Godzilla.

Flowing vibes may cause someone to say that he or she has known you forever – after just a few minutes.

It could be in the genes.

98

A social crutch for happiness: I’m only three days away at any time from my mistress.

The fastest way to come out of social depression is to allow anybody to be anything they want to be.

Being positive about hassles: At least I am getting plenty of practice handling them.

Suicide is performed by people so failure-ridden as to their goals, they feel they must be successful at something.

People pay entertainers and dramatic actors to make them laugh and make them cry, make them mad and happy. Accepting the fact that they have these needs to be fulfilled, isn’t it understandable why they make society a constant soap-opera?

A sadist tries to promote fear, pain and hate in others to compliment the fear, pain and hate in himself.

99

Poisoning others’ emotional systems feeds his poisoned emotional system. He wishes for others to drown in sorrow and pain as he has.

By allowing him to tear you down, you are allowing him to keep himself torn down. Help a sadist. Ignore him.

Your morals are only as consistent as your feelings towards them. Fear is the primary enforcer. If you abnormally hold the fear after maturity, you may experience an unhappy married or unmarried sex life.

Humor is a cure for tension.

Orgasm: Physical humor.

Confidence. The battle banner: Confidence is emotional strength and control. The more confident sometimes conceals his emotional weapons so the opponent puts his emotional weapons away.

The lesser confidant usually backs down unless his torn emotional system desires further punishment. A confident opponent may cause fear in an insecure, emotional person.

100

Most thinkers don’t like to be given answers. They like to be mind-provoked to find their own answers.

Most believers don’t like to be given answers for most believers are already mind-set.

Guilt: Feeling liable for penalty or persecution. Nobody has the power to make you feel guilty. It is the condition of your own thoughts and many times false beliefs. Blame is the name of a no-win game.

Social-paths and psychopaths rarely feel guilty.

When a social-path or a psychopath comes to therapy, the result can be that they become a better social-path or psychopath.

If a person is bad, declare him selfish and see if it fits. If a person is good, declare him selfish and see if it fits. Selfish people perform great accomplishments.

If you fight like Hell of us, you are a hero. If you fight like Hell for them, you are a crazy fanatic.

Sometimes the simplest perspective gives the most profound meaning to the seasoned emotional system.

Two kinds of leaders are those who worry about their image and those who get the job done. One constantly looks over his shoulder, the other never does. One concentrates on looking good, the other concentrates on responsibility down through his subordinates. The latter experiences more success.

101

A social success becomes independently happy through courage and wisdom. A social failure becomes independently obstinate through fear and ignorance.

I expect the best in life to come to me because, although I am cautious to avoid what I know I don’t want, I am open and receptive to what I do want. Because I declare money and other riches good, every time I turn around, they come to me.

The amount of money another has may be an insult to your ideals. But, if they are content with their money, your ideals don’t much matter to them.

Every rope has two ends; everything you own is tied to you. Big ownership requires high maintenance. High maintenance eliminates unaccountable time.

Hoarding is one’s addiction to a feeling that one must accumulate selected things. Hoarding becomes a hobby or religion to some who are obsessed with maintaining their accumulation. Hoarding and other hobbies take up unaccountable time. When an unrelated opportunity comes up, the redundant habit of hoarding often strips the individual of the new opportunity. On some level, the hoarder expects you to feel the same as they do concerning their accumulation, but they are possessive of it. If you threaten to take their junk to the dump, they will take it as if you threatened their very existence.

Love lifts, gives and frees, not restricts and condemns.

When somebody loves you, their love for you is all in self-interest. They are interested in you only while they are interested in their feeling of love for you. They are not addicted to you. They are addicted to their feeling for you.

It is good to have emotional downers. Cherish your “down-time”. That is the precious time that you get to discover yourself.

Morals are man-made rules designed to protect and safeguard what he wants.

Time: Thoughts and experiences of places and events. Time is the sea we swim in. Without experiencing some intensity of emotion concerning a thought, most thoughts are not remembered.

Past: Time thoughts have experienced with enough emotion intensity to be remembered.

Your memories of an event may be different from other’s memories of that same event because your emotional intensity was different from theirs.

Future. Time that your “mind” (your mental-emotional-genetic system) has not yet experienced. Edited

“Idiot-savant” talents have proven that gene (past life) memory contributes to current human behavior. In hypnosis, “Past Life Regressions” (PLR) may simply be the activation of gene memory. Feelings and visions surface for the client to experience and interpret.

It has always amazed me what comes out of a PLR session. Sometimes a solution to the client’s problem surfaces for the client.

I view that the hypnosis process can put “Beta” (belief) on the back burner long enough for “Alpha Expansion” (thinking) to take place. Some come out of “Alpha Expansion” totally refreshed because their belief-mind came out of its mind-set trap. I view that every belief is a separate state of hypnosis. Just to de-hypnotize “Beta” is very mentally and emotionally therapeutic.

Many of the client’s mind-set beliefs were not built over-night. A hypnotherapist can watch a client come out of their session with a calm, peaceful, relaxed look and while coming back into BETA, they again begin feeling the traps of their beliefs. All hypnosis is self-hypnosis. If the client learns to put himself or herself into the Alpha realm, they can eventually break the hypnotic beliefs that are keeping them miserable.

Hypnosis-Anesthesia

(I was not going to do this – but it may assist someone who finds that he or she can.)

“Therapy” is like popping a boil. “Hypnotherapy” does it without the pain.

“Hypos-anesthesia” is an hypnotic induction process for someone who desires to control his or her pain.

Perceive that there are four observable brainwaves: Beta, Alpha, Theta and Delta.

Perceive that in Alpha, one has abilities that they do not have in Beta. Perceive that we do not have the same powers when we are asleep as when we are awake. I view that in hypnosis, the only ONE thing that somewhat goes to sleep is one’s strong-willed ego. Everything else mentally, emotionally and probably genetically, actually wakes up to an amazing awareness.

Ok, here goes for those of you who have not tuned-out. I have personally succeeded in my pain-control with “hypos-anesthesia”. I will mechanically take you step by step through a recalled experience.

I met a very high-strung, successful lady at a LIFESPRING seminar in Los Angeles California in the early 1980s. She became a hypnotherapy client. Her husband, a former marine, I will call L, appreciated my services and invited me to go fishing in his boat off the coast of Santa Monica.

It was about 6 AM on a Sunday morning when we trolled for Bonita. I hooked one about 12 pounds and got the fish in the boat. The bent pole was secured as the fish flopped around the deck. I reached down to retrieve the hook, which was the size of a small gaff-hook, and the fish spit it out. The tension of the pole snapped the hook up into my right hand, and buried it, barb and all, into my first-finger palm-knuckle. About an inch of the huge hook and barb was imbedded to the hilt into my knucklebone.

L noted the bloody situation and calmly asked me what I wanted to do.

I considered my options. Hummm. Go back in and ruin the fishing trip. Go to the emergency room on a Sunday morning for a large expense, shots and probably stitches.

I asked L for his pliers. I tried to remove the imbedded hook – which produced excruciating, unbearable pain. I put the pliers down. I considered trying to push the hook through the knuckle, but severe pain made me quickly realized that was not the best idea.

I said to L, “Give me a few minutes.” He bottom fished, smoked his cigarette, and watched quietly. I went into my practiced self-hypnosis process – which I will describe.

To process, you may create an imaginary center. Your center. Some processors typically pick a mountain-top, a meadow, a cabin – anything that you care to fantasize. It is your process and you may visualize anything you choose, the more unrealistic and improbable the better, to relax reality and to activate the process. This is designed to help you control getting out of your Beta and into your Alpha brain-waves.

In my fish-hook incident, I processed. I closed my eyes and I visualized that I stepped onto a 5-step down escalator. I rode it underground as I slowly counted down 5 – 4 – 3 – 2 – 1 – 0 and I stepped off.

I walked to a huge double-door elevator. When I pushed the button, it opened and it was like a tornado of smoke, trash, papers and confusion swirling around. I always seem to experience this. A simple wave of my hand stopped it.

The elevator was round and all glass. I pushed the top floor # 25. The first # 1 floor that I counted launched me and the elevator up leaving the Earth, passing the Moon and the Sun. Counting number 2, I passed some galaxies. The colors are as vivid as any painting possible. I slowly counted up, passing entire Universes to 25. At 25, the elevator stopped and opened up to a small, luxurious room in the vastness of space.

As the elevator door opened, again a tornado of smoke, trash and papers seemed to fly around the room. (I don’t know why that always happens.) A deliberate wave of my hand calms it. I am in control. The room is perfect. If I choose to change anything – it takes a simple wave of the hand. There is a bed that I have never used. There is a strange chiropractic looking table / chair and most of all there is “Gornig“.

The Sutphen Seminar Training (SST) was another $300 / weekend hypnosis training that I attended. Let me try to recall now: Friday evening was from 7 pm to about 2 am – 7 hours. Saturday was from 8 am to about 2 am Sunday – 18 hours. Then we started again about 8 am to about 9 pm – 11 hours. Wow! That was a 36 hour weekend! It went quickly! Actually, I attended it twice because during the first seven (7) hypnotic inductions – I went nowhere. I could not understand how to be hypnotized. Everybody else (300 people in the room) dropped like flies. I could easily hypnotize others, but, I could not be hypnotized. During the second $300 weekend and after another 4 hypnotic inductions – I finally broke through.

During one of the processes, we were encouraged to get in touch with our “guides”. After many attempts and frustrations, there finally appeared “Gornig”. It took some patience to get the name “Gornig” or is it “Gornic” out of him.

What is a “Gornig”? So, I settled on “Gornig”. “Gornig” was surprising in that he was small, aged, wrinkled, always smiling, maybe Irish, with awesome eyes of humble wisdom, knowledge, and understanding. He always smiled lovingly no matter what my crisis was. He never spoke when I expected him to. When he said a few words, or asked a question, it usually ended up having a simple, yet important meaning to my concern.

Sometimes I willed “Gornig” to look like Sissy Spacek when I gave him a hug.

Also, there was Doc Virgil Hudson, my childhood family doctor. He died when I was about 25. His smiling, all-knowing demeanor was likable and effective. I have always like Doc Hudson.

Back to the small “gaff-hook” in my hand. I gave my hug to “Gornig” and Doc Hudson emerged through the wall.

Outside the large picture windows was the most spectacular vision of space that I could imagine. This was my “chosen” center. I can get work done here. I was home.

Doc had me sit in the disfigured chair-table – which, once situated, strangely seemed to fit me perfectly. I was totally comfortable. He smiled knowingly while examining my hand. A large TV screen suddenly appeared and it showed my hand from all angles with the huge fish-hook deeply imbedded into the knuckle.

Doc said: “Imagine your hand, palm and finger lighting up around the fish-hook.” The monitor showed the area getting brighter with a white light. Imagine putting horizontal strings across the problem area. Now put vertical strings in the area. Have all those strings ooze Novocain, Zylacain, Fartocain, endorphins – and any other pain killers you can imagine. He said, “Make it brighter.” I willed it to be brighter. “Brighter”, he said. Then it became so bright the room was totally lit up and it hurt my eyes. Doc said: “Now, shut it off”. I said, “What?” Suddenly, there appeared a simple light switch. I reached over and switched it off. The entire treated area went onyx black. He said, “You see, there is no pain. Now, take the pliers and take the fish hook out of your hand.” I got anxious and I thought, “Man, this can’t work! What if I’m fooling myself.” Doc just smiled, knowingly and said, “Take the pliers and take it out.” “There is no pain”. I started saying, “There is no pain! There is no pain!” I opened my eyes, took the pliers, and grabbed the hook. I started to pull. “There is no pain, there is no pain.” It was like picking up a 30-pound barbell. I kept pulling. “There is no pain.” The hook did not budge. I pulled harder, and harder. Finally, the tip of the barb ripped through the skin and surfaced farther from the hook than I had anticipated. I continued to pull. “There is no pain”. I pulled harder. The bone, meat and skin released the hook.

I put down the pliers and bloody hook. I closed my eyes. Doc said, “Imagine that your healing, infection-fighting white blood-cells flood the treated area.” I did. “There will be no infection.”

I opened my eyes, turned to L and said, “Give me another moment.” I closed my eyes. I thanked smiling, know-it-all, Doc Hudson and gave grinning “Gornig” a big, long hug – and entered my elevator. I pushed 0 and slowly began my count back to Beta consciousness. The universes were flying by as I counted down. At 0, the elevator stopped, and opened with no tornado. I calmly walked over to the escalator to finish counting myself up to beta conciseness. I counted to myself, “One – coming up now, two – remembering absolutely everything, three – feeling good about myself, four – there is no pain or infection, five – eyes open wide awake, wide awake.”

I gave myself another minute to fully regain Beta consciences then, I put my hand over the side to wash the blood off. Then, I beat on my chest and made like Tarzan.

I remember L said that if he had not seen that, he never would have believed it. Neither would I. The fishing trip turned out great.

Another time, I processed myself while competitively shooting at a police range. The awareness was awesome. I had the highest score for the day with 3 different handguns – including a stub-nose 38 caliber, lightweight 5-shot, model-37 Smith and Wesson revolver.

When I had most of my teeth capped – about $14,000 – I processed myself for about 8 straight hours of tooth-grinding. The dentist saw, in shorter sessions, that I had felt no pain so at my request, he agreed to take a day and do the 8-hour experience. He claimed that normally after a couple hours, the pain-killer repeatedly injected into the gums tended to wear off – but we were successful.

So much for my Hypno-Anesthesia experiences. It is like learning anything else. I am confident that with sufficient motivation and proper guidance almost all who try to use and practice at Hypno-Anesthesia may succeed.

Naturally, there will be those who will try and not be successful. Again, many times, I had tried to be hypnotized and failed. I didn’t understand it. Most mind-set individuals will not be successful simply because they will not try. If you find yourself alone and in pain, as an option, you might try your own guided process of Hypno-Anesthesia.

Remember, all hypnosis is ultimately self-hypnosis. I wonder if our genes assist us in our self-hypnosis.

Skeptic: Ah, you’re lying. Your fish-hook story was all in your head.

No. I experienced it as I described it. I agree that the process was in my imagination; but, the process did get the fish-hook out of my hand.

Skeptic: I don’t believe it.

Believe nothing. Perceive much. Most pain is a lonely experience. For some thinkers – Hypnosis Anesthesia – may serve as a lighter-than-air tool that they may find useful in their one-and-only lifetime.

Skeptic: One lifetime? I am going to live forever with God.

Now, who is fantasizing?

I once heard a story that Orville Wright, in about 1905, was getting ready to fly is first airplane. He was doing his pre-flight check in a meadow along side of a public dirt road. An old farmer came by and stepped off his worn-out horse-drawn wagon. He slowly and silently walked around Orville’s airplane – inspecting every part of it. He then walked up, stood nose-to-nose with Orville Wright and announced: “You can’t fly that thing.”

Orville Wright knowingly smiled at the old farmer and said: “No … you can’t.”

102

Thought: Energy experiencing conditions and events against assumed standards. We think many thoughts at any given time. Only the most powerful are concentrated on.

Idea: A conscious, motivated thought.

Happiness: Having pleasant thoughts and feelings in time.

Unhappiness: Having unpleasant thoughts and feelings in time.

The simplest, most obvious, things – that do make sense – should be documented.

A socially inert man would hang on to a woman about as long as an impoverished beggar would hang on to a hundred dollar bill. They would both spend it quickly. As the beggar thinks he is poor, so does the socially inert man feel unworthy.

Divorce is often the reaction to a persecuted environment.

A writer is often a thief of other’s experiences.

Socially there is a time and place for everything. The place is where the opportunity arises and the time is when the vibes say it is right.

103

The social success thinks only of reasons why he should, The social failure thinks only of reasons he should not.

God Complex: When things go wrong – it’s your fault. When things go right – it’s my fault.

Anything short of death, earthquake, hurricane, or any other natural phenomenon, is due to lack of control and ignorance. Sometimes people cannot control current situations because their morals restrict and confuse the problem.

Emotionally persecuted people become moralists. It is a form of guilt / sadism toward others.

War causes a persecuted society. The insecurity of life may cause fear of facing the maker. A socially inhibited person may now seek roots with a mate and live a moral life in the eyes of man. A romantic may feel, “Thank God for war!” As long as we put value on war we are going to have the frustrated goal of banishing war.

104

While we remain in the form of a biological animal, we can pretty much guarantee there will be war. Trying to break the wills of others is a form of war. Kill or be killed survival is the highest form of war.

The crusade of a practicing Christian is to wage war and to kill the will of any free-thinker and to convert the will of the infidel to the will of his or her God. Practicing Christians constantly wage war on the free-thinkers of the world.

Islam, another huge religion, that worships the same “One God of Abraham” as do the Judeo-Christians, encourages its mind-set believers to “kill the infidel”.

A lasting affair may happen between a single and a married person because they feel that it is emotionally safer. No commitment or responsibility leaves them with a feeling of freedom that one or both can live with.

An individual, who goes to prison, may feel that emotionally he or she has been there all of his or her life.

When a person – caught of wrongdoing says he is sorry – but immediately makes excuses, the only thing he was sorry about was being caught.

A person gets better at a skill or talent the more he studies, practices and thinks about the talent. The same is true in studying, practicing and thinking about having sex.

105

Argument: Declaring independence.

Freedom may be seen as sin to an insecure moralist.

Ladies and Gentlemen. If you believe, the Biblical God knows and controls all; then, you must believe all of the controversial Bible C&Vs in “The God Murders” . . .

http://www.thegodmurders.com/id91.html

War, sex, divorce, and prostitution – they are in society and they always have been. They should be considered normal.

The God complex: This is the way it is going to be because I said so. The boss is the name and control is the game. It is going to be my way with or without you.

Masochistic goal. A day that goes by that I do not catch Hell about something is a day lost forever. It could be the child in us that received most of its attention while receiving pain.

Single “swingers” do not pay the price of an exclusive relationship. The price being the responsibility and maintenance of the relationship. Liberated women assist this reality.

106

Thank God for sin. Without it, it would be a very dull life.

Combination of ego and humility: You are so lucky to have an asshole like me.

107

The Hassler

A hassle may develop when an insecure romantic is frustrated due to a neutral emotional effect from his or her romantic partner. The identity suffers lack of attention and an attack is made to receive strong emotions. They hope eventually apology and good feelings follow. Periodic success in this method of demanding emotional dues gives birth to the emotional blackmailer.

The other side of the coin is if the emotions aren’t cross fed the relationship becomes platonic and nothing to the emotional system. It you value the hassle enough to respond to it, you value the hassler. When it is successful, the hassler is reinforced.

Because of these successes, the haussler may become an agonizing head-trip to others. If the haussler feels emotional pain, due to failure, it is latently satisfied because positive / negative, good / bad, right / wrong emotions make the balance for really living. Neutrality and indifference provide vegetating boredom, which is the ultimate frustration to the emotional system.

108

Marriage: A possession contract.

A lover may not care. They may put the burden of caring on the love object. The more you have to care, the less I have to.

If you chase others, it means that they are running from you. If they run, their attitudes, hang-ups, preferences and commitments do not include you. If it is a game with them, they are trifling with your emotions and demanding an emotional price tag. Hassles and head trips are emotional price tags. If you commit your emotional system to a chase, failing may yield pain.

Unfaithful: Embezzling trust.

When someone says “I trust you” concerning sex, they expect you to forsake any sexual ambitions or feelings you may have towards others for their sake. They are trying to become responsible for and in control of your sex life. If you commit, you have put your entire sex life into the control of one other human being on planet Earth. If that other human fails concerning your experiencing a satisfactory sex life, how does your restricted status differ from slavery?

Drugs and booze are vehicles for people who emotionally want to be someplace else.

Flaky: Emotional stuttering.

109

Competition: A vehicle that allows us to exercise our sado-masochist emotions in an acceptable way without creating permanent damage.

Ego: This is my way. I demand you be this way too.

Memory: Thought-emotion records.

Independence: I control me, you don’t.

Leaders with personal goals as to where they want to go often fail in their responsibility to their subordinates.

During an affair, one wants the spouse, dumb, happy and away.

Outrage: A means of communication where language seems impossible.

110

Motivations of Sex

Romantics have sex for emotional satisfaction.

Lovers have sex for sexual satisfaction.

Hookers have success for financial profit.

Small-time hookers expect a financial payday first by a mass clientele.

Big-time hookers expect larger financial paydays forever by a limited clientele.

When the love is gone, one great class of hookers can be called wives. (Finis)

One of the 10 posters.

Emotions separate humans from computers. Ignorance is the key to emotions, so hoping to understand is much more exciting than understanding.

111

Experiencing is not writing the script.

If something is logical and true, it is nothing to be afraid of. Not having the ability to perceive logic and truth is something to be afraid of.

Romantic cohabitation by law has evolved to be a business. Buying a romantic license is like paying a tax. Moral law taxes romantic cohabitation without a license.

Repulsive: A hang-up multiplied by twice the speed of light.

Marriage: Legal emotional captivity in which it is illegal to break emotionally free.

A basic fact, like a continent, is only new to a discoverer.

Social success is being smart enough to be dumb enough to recognize social-emotional basics.

112

Many are affected by the social, cultural, religious and moral pressures of today. They religiously pick a team, become selfish, territorial, possessive, and jealous. It becomes a give-and-take thing instead of sharing. They become obsessed with a pattern of future rather than objective. They become ignorant, not knowing that their primitive social pattern is unreal and doesn’t survive today. In their mind, they hang on to what they call standards and principles.

God-filled standards and principles go into a child’s head and later in life come out as hang-ups. Honest parents are precious and hard to find. They believe their child’s mind can handle and crave truth and that their emotions deserve respect. How many parents are honest with their children concerning the topics of religion and sex?

Hypocrite; Privately, I believe none of it. Publicly, I believe all of it.

“I don’t care” may mean, “I don’t have control, so, why bother?”

Loyalty: People tend to be loyal to a portion of the Earth rather than to the Earth. They tend to be loyal to a chosen portion of another rather than the entire being. We are loyal to the portion that does for us.

113

Courtesy: Giving up social expectations.

People get mad at you when you do something without their consent. If you are curious as to why they are mad, ask them how you could have “puppeted” for them.

One of the tragedies of life is when people cannot see what is in front of them.

To be emotionally free, stop being the jailer of your emotional prisoners.

Someone being completely true to another is giving up their identity.

The people who have the ability to accept you for yourself are the precious people of the world.

Inferior animals seem to live by fewer abstractions.

114

No longer look to others to be responsible for your happiness and you won’t be unhappy anymore.

People who do not want to read mind-boggling head stuff will not read this shit.

Fantasy: Reality to the subconscious – miracles to the conscious.

Abstinence makes the hard grow fonder.

Religious fanatics run from the realities of this world to the bizarre abstractions of the next.

Casual affairs: Wonderful temporary relationships that can only be enjoyed if you experience minimal fear and insecurity.

Without a feeling for Hell, Heaven would hold no value.

Loneliness is caused by over selectivity, which is caused by insecurity, which is caused by ignorance.

115

“Freedom”: Absence of commitment.

If you write a book concerning reality, don’t feel bad if it doesn’t go. You might feel bad if it does.

Romantic’s Goal

To find a beautiful dove with a broken emotional wing with soft, pleading eyes to fix it.

Romantic’s disaster: When the dove with the mended emotional wing flies away. (Finis)

One of the 10 posters.

Country music provides value to people whose emotional systems live with both empathy and sympathy for heartbreak drama.

Country-Western music / drama. “If you look at him, I will tear your arm off and beat you over the head with the bloody end of it – because I love you”.

God: “If you don’t obey Me, I will send you into Eternal Torment forever – because I love you”.

A cure for “apathy”: 2000 CCs of give-a-shit.

People divorce when the loss of heartache becomes more important than the loss of economics.

Progressive jazz is abstract, flaky music designed to compliment an abstract, flaky emotional attitude.

116

Emotional trivia: Majoring in minors.

Social success patterns: Assist people in their goals and they will make room and even push you in yours.

Everybody stutters. Some people stutter when emotions concentrate on something other than what the mind thinks should be said.

A cause for rejection: I could love you. Leave me alone. I could get hurt again.

Frigidity: My sexual hang-ups overcome my sexual drive. But, when someone comes along who can overcome my sexual hang-ups, I am no longer frigid.

Struggle and strife: Necessary for a romantic’s lovemaking – except after a trauma.

“Falling in love” can be a traumatic event.

Romantics, when enjoys emotional highs, don’t want to know why things feel good.

117

They just want to bury their heads and enjoy it forever. They are afraid that if they break it down, they will lose the wonder feeling.

Don’t put expectations on others and magically you won’t respond in agony when others put expectations on you.

In time, romantic needs have to coincide to be of value.

Bad relationship: Emotions going in different directions together.

Floundering: Not having the ability to think what you emotionally want or to emotionally want what your think.

Many times people confuse positive thinking with idealism.

Reality is traumatic “Emotional Surgery” to the idealist.

118

Emotional life theory: Emotions are the key to human life.

Without emotions, human life would have no value.

Ignorance is the key to emotions. Without ignorance, we would have no emotions.

If we became knowledgeable enough to completely control our emotional system, after a few generations they may die.

Heaven forbid I ever experience an original thought and be alienated from the huma…

—————————————————————————————————–

Exceptional experiences:

Once, I rented a Cessna 172 to fly from Las Vegas to Glendale Arizona’s new airport at the time. Al lady-friend and I took off about 10 PM for the night flight. Whether was clear, no moon. Mountains were over 8,000 feet en route and it was pitch black outside the cockpit. After midnight, I’m cruising over 11,000 feet when I noticed that I instinctively had the wheel / “stick” pulled back into my gut. I checked my instruments and saw that I had been going down 2,000 feet / minute. I couldn’t believe it. As an aerobatic pilot, I tested it. I pulled the wheel back the extra inch and sure enough, I stalled and started spiraling to earth. My lady asked if we were in trouble. I said I didn’t think so. Instinctively I lowered the nose, got airspeed and faced the direction by compass I came from. I was below 8,000 feet, seeing nothing outside and started climbing at the normal 700 feet / minute. When I got back to over 11,000 feet, I turned and headed to Glendale Airport again by instruments. About ½ hour later, I landed. There was no tower but someone was manning the airport Unicom.  Turned out he was one of President Ronald Reagan’s fired Air Traffic Control employees. He was moon-lighting for free because he loved what he did. I told him my story. He said: Let me make a few calls. He found out that at the time I experienced my freak happening, a flash flood took place behind me in Kingman Arizona. I rode a wave down. Never heard of that before or since. I know that my aerobatic training and practice saved us – and not any supernatural God.

Once in the desert about 1 AM with some friends, I went off to take a leak – beer, you know. The wind was strong. Off in the distance on the moon-lit night, I saw a bright light flickering in an “all over the place” fashion. It was weird. I refused to take my eyes off of it and began to walk toward it not knowing if it was near the ground or in the sky. I did not know how far away it was. I thought this was as close to a supernatural mystery as I have ever encountered. I walked about a thousand yards and the light was flashing brighter and more erratic. I really thought I was on to something. It was a heart-shaped aluminum balloon about 2 feet across whose 20-foot string had wrapped around a bush. The wind swung it in wide arcs in the sky lit by the moon. To date, nothing I have ever seen has proved to be supernatural.

We are not the center of all things:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N0Ii_D3uDDY&feature=fvwrel

Questions? Comments?

gary@gdevaney.com

by

Gary DeVaney

BELIEF

Belief is an IQ blackout.

Belief Let’s Others Do Your Thinking.

Faith Denies Reality So That Belief Can Rule.

Faith Is Nonsense Designed To Motivate The Stupid.

Thinkers Have The Right To Adopt No Religious Belief.

Most Invent A Belief To Will Something Into Reality.

To Question Faith Is Good. To Discard Faith Is Better.

To Believe Is: To Be Often In Error – But Never In Doubt.

Treating Schizophrenia May Help Cure Blind Faith And Belief.

If There Was Proof Of God – There Would Be Only One Religion.

 Belief: You Can Take Me To School But You Can Not Make Me Think.

Belief Does Not Trump Science. Faith Does Not Trump Facts.

All Belief Is Absolutely True – Unless It Isn’t.

 A High Percentage Of Stupid Is Stubborn.

Thoughts Are Voices – Beliefs Are Echos.

Belief Is The Abandonment Of Free-Will.

Atheism Is For Thinkers – Not Believers.

A Believer’s Opinion Has No Thought.

Intelligence Is Categorical.

A high percentage of stupid is stubborn.

FACTS VERSES TRUTH: I personally do not care for a believer’s “truth”. This is because a believer’s truth usually has their own ego-driven agenda attached to it. As a thinker, I prefer learning the unbiased facts. Everyone is entitled to know facts that affect them. Facts do not care who agrees or disagrees with them. Only selfish, manipulative, authoritative egos care for facts to be censored or to be altered into their “truth”. They want to manipulate reality to be seen on their terms. Facts have no agenda and prove to be real by investigation in time. Facts are mostly ignored by self-imposed ignorance when a high percent of stupid is stubborn. Gary DeVaney

　

The Manipulative Nonsense Of

“I Have Faith”

“I Believe”

Absurd faith and asinine beliefs are the drugs that fuel the insanity of religion.

Gary DeVaney: Being a hypnotherapist for about 40 years has taught me some critical perspectives about the diverse use of the words – “I believe”.

Diverse? Yes. Once, back in the 1980s, I wrote almost 400 dictionary-defined words that could replace and change the meaning of “I believe”.

The word “believe” is not a word that you can depend on when interpreting what the believing speaker or writer means. If you challenge the believer’s belief, the believer can easily use “wiggle-room” to dispel your challenge. “I believe” – ultimately admits – “I don’t know”. If one absolutely knows something, one would say “I know”. If a believer’s belief is proven to be false or wrong; the believer can immediately claim: I said that I believed it. I did not say that I knew it. I am allowed to believe anything I want because the Bible taught that I must believe.

Thought is the ultimate masterpiece for the Human Animal.

Having blind faith is the fastest way to go wrong with confidence. Belief just seals the error.

Ego: Ego is any manifestation of behavior that exposes: I am the value. I am the authority. I am entitled.

To express a “belief” is an ego manifestation.

To “have faith” is to have “motivated ignorance”. To claim to have faith is to prefer ignorance. For a believer to promote faith, they want you to remain ignorant. Ask the faithful, do you prefer to have faith and to believe or would you prefer to know? If they insist on you having faith, ignorance is preferred. Settling on faith promotes covering up facts and knowledge. If they prefer faith and belief, they are lost to learning. That validates the condition that “a high percentage of stupid is stubborn”.

David Eller: If one has belief, knowledge is lacking. If one has knowledge, belief is unnecessary.

Nietzsche: Faith means not wanting to know what is true.

For believers in “The Supernatural” – “I believe” attempts to will wished for things into reality.

“I believe” means I am trying to will what I want into reality.

Of course when this ego manifestation is challenged – denial is automatic.

 

“I BELIEVE” IS OFTEN USED TO “WILL” SOMETHING INTO REALITY

by

Gary DeVaney

Note: Donald J. Trump has been a master in “willing things into reality”.

A problem (behaviorally defined): I do not want something that is. I want something that is not. Without a do want or a do not want there is no problem. To want or not want is the key to all problems.

I submit that often when someone says: “I BELIEVE”, he or she is saying: I want to “WILL” something that I want into reality.

Perspective: People have learned to use the words “I BELIEVE” in their attempts to “WILL” what they want into reality.

This is one dramatic example of how the 2 words “I believe” can be used to “will” and manipulate what someone wants into reality.

A DeVaney Parable: A man is found guilty of murder and is sentenced to death by firing squad.

The day before his execution, the court official asks the condemned man if he has a last request.

(Privately, the condemned man wants to live and plans to use a belief to will what he wants into reality.)

He says: Yes. I believe that my firing squad should consist of practicing, devoted, God-Fearing Christians. No Atheists!

The court official said: Your request is granted.

The court system searched for and found 7 men for the firing squad. They all claimed to be devoted, practicing, God-Fearing Christians.

Note: Personally imagine and pretend that you are a Christian believer, who admitted to the requested qualifications, and that you were chosen to be 1 of the 7 on the firing squad. Privately, the condemned man wanted to live. So, he planned to publicly state his belief at the right time to paralyze the trigger-fingers of the 7 men who were to shoot him to death. He wanted his stated belief to change his reality.

On the day of the execution, the condemned man was tied to a post.

The court official offered the condemned man a blindfold. He refused the blindfold.

The court official then asked the condemned man if he had any last words.

The condemned man said: Yes. I am a Christian. I am a sinner. Right now, I believe that he who is without sin should shoot me dead.

Upon hearing this, it could be left up to your personal, Christian, God-Fearing conscience what would happen next. What would you do?

Free-will: Does your “free-will” mean that you “will” (pretend) what you claim is God into reality?

Blind Faith & Belief

by

Gary DeVaney

 

Is pushing blind faith and belief on the gullible pushing agendas of evil, fraud and theft?

Aren’t ego-centered, emotional, faithful, believers robbed of their mental capacity – their rationale, their logic and reason?

Statically, don’t practicing blind-faith-believers become low percentage gamblers – whose determined beliefs become gambles?

Don’t the idealistic, the gullible, the faithful, the mentally challenged and the stubborn usually lose in life?

Businessmen built billion-dollar, world-class casinos that are financed by stupid, stubborn losers. They had faith and believed that they were entitled to win. Advertised and exploited winners draw in the idealistic “ego-driven” (I am special / I am entitled) suckers who are programmed and destined to throw money away.

Faith and belief are psychological tools to prepare the gullible for con jobs.

Confidence: Knowing what you are doing and why you are doing it.

The rationally confident invests – while the faithfully ignorant gambles.

In school, one is not tested and graded on one’s blind faith or belief. One is tested and graded on what one proved to know.

Point out the contradictions in the Bible to a believer and you will see / hear these excuses:

1. “You’re quoting that out of context!”

After making this claim, why do believers never attempt to come up with the proper context?

2. “That word meant something different than it does now!”

Believers never explain what that word meant back then.

3. “That’s not a contradiction. You don’t have The Holy Spirit! If you did, you would understand (accept) that passage.”

Why can’t believers explain it if they claim to have the Holy Spirit.

4. “That’s just figurative, not literal.”

It is always figurative when a literal interpretation would lead to a contradiction or an absurdity.

5. “It meant something different in the original Greek / Hebrew / Aramaic.”

Believers can’t explain what the original text meant or the words in the text rarely match their explanation.

Richard Dawkins: There is no well-demonstrated reason to believe in God.

Unexplained, thoughts and confused feelings of high emotional intensity are the most accurate perspectives and best describes “spiritual”. However, “spiritual” best describes “fantasy”. Hope and idealism often contribute to the mysterious “spiritual” equation.

Mark Twain: Faith is believing in something we know is not true.

Hope: If it were not for hope 90% of therapists and 100% of Clergy would be out of business.

Prayer usually is designed to benefit ones-self. If not, it is designed to change the world to better suit you and yours – even if it is at the expense of others.

When you pray to God, aren’t you rubbing in God’s face the fact that you find God’s plan for you flawed?

Religious believers want nonsense to substitute for fact with impunity.

Spiritual: Another poor man’s delusional escape from reality.

Mental illness: Mental illness may be most easily diagnosed in those who fearfully live spiritually by hope, faith and belief.

Faith, Religion, Supernatural Belief: A belief in a supernatural power or powers that control human destiny. “Fantasy”.  

Warning! Religion may be harmful to your IQ and your mental health.

Faith Is Feeling That God Is Doing Right By You Even When God Is Not.

Paradox: When your deepest convictions are challenged by contradictory evidence – your beliefs get stronger.

Perspective: This may explain why: A high percentage of stupid is stubborn.

An example of political stubbornness: In 2006, Brendan Nyhan and Jason Reifler at The University of Michigan and Georgia State University created fake newspaper articles about polarizing political issues. The articles were written in a way which would confirm a widespread misconception about certain ideas in American politics. As soon as a person read a fake article, researchers then handed over a true article which corrected the first. For instance, one article suggested the United States found weapons of mass destruction in Iraq. The next said the U.S. never found them, which was the truth. Those opposed to the war or who had strong liberal leanings tended to disagree with the original article and accept the second. Those who supported the war and leaned more toward the conservative camp tended to agree with the first article and strongly disagree with the second. These reactions shouldn’t surprise you. What should give you pause though is how conservatives felt about the correction. After reading that there were no WMDs, they reported being even more certain than before there actually were WMDs and their original beliefs were correct.

How many religions do you belong to?

Is your God the head of your religion?

Is your God the One God of Abraham?

The One God of Abraham is the head of the Judeo-Christian-Islamist religions.

How many religions do you belong to?

Gary DeVaney’s Perspective:

The thinking skeptic clearly questions specifics.

The question IS the highest form of thought.

The mindset believer can not question his or her beliefs.

Why not?

Because, if a mindset believer DOES question his or her beliefs, he or she proves NOT to believe. Thus, the unquestioning mindset believer remains ignorant.

However, knowledge is NOT the power. Applied knowledge IS the power.

Applied knowledge dispels fear.

Example: If you knew the cure for cancer, you would not fear cancer.

Skeptics question more. Thus, skeptics learn and know more.

Those who know more live with less fear and they are mentally and emotionally happier throughout their lives.

Ignorance is not only based on what you do not know but also on what you will not know.

Stuart Chase: For those who believe, no proof is necessary. For those who don’t believe, no proof is possible.

Faith: Argument from ignorance / appeal to ignorance / misled feeling / no evidence / authoritative nonsense.  

Obey me because I claim to believe something you do not.

An assumed something, undetectable in time and non-existent in time, is the same.

Faith and belief pretends / insists that things exist in reality.  

Nonsensical faith and irrational beliefs serve as “obedience tests” for the authoritative manipulator.

“My ego claims to believe something. Don’t you support my ego’s stated belief – which proves you support me?”

Authoritative faith assumes no required / accountable burden of proof.

Religious Belief

The denial of religious “truth” and belief can become emotional when a mindset believer is caught buying into a proven fallacy or an outdated lie. Ergo, religious, mindset believers get very angry in religious debate. Mindset, authoritative believers want to be obeyed. Believers do not want to be questioned nor challenged. Many new parents become religious because they believe that religion will help them be obeyed by their children.

It is painful, embarrassing and frustrating when a mindset believer is proven wrong. Ergo, for most believers, angry, mindset denial is automatic when their animal ego and left-brain belief “cannot be wrong”, even when the mindset religious belief is proven wrong.

A mindset believer can not question his or her belief. Fortunately, no right-brain is authoritative and mindset and its intelligent questioning is capable to intellectually figure out, emotionally accept and correct their mental, ego-attached, left-brain error.

The believer’s “territorial” ego assumes authority over his or her mindset belief. If you don’t buy into, agree with and support the assumed authority’s ego-attached belief, those believers often take it personal. Believers get angry. Believers feel abused that you did not support and obey them by not agreeing to, accepting and supporting their stated “sacred” belief. If they state their belief in public and are questioned or challenged, many become emotionally hostile. Many – otherwise “healthy” relationships – die due to this often religiously programmed, mindset, territorial belief-mechanism.

Thinking Atheists are now “coming out” by questioning and challenging delusional, dogmatic, mindset, religious belief. To challenge mindset belief, the question IS the highest form of thought.

I, an Atheist, view that there is almost one God for each Human ego on planet Earth. As Atheists, our egos have gotten rid of the imaginary authority called God realizing that our ego is more honest and healthier without claiming God.

Programmed religious egos cannot be wrong because they insist that their God is responsible for their claims, not themselves.

Most practicing, religious believers live a lie. They, in turn, expect and often demand of others to also live their lies. When those egos get into a position of power, they threaten-by-consequence their ideology which becomes: I am special and chosen. Be like me or else.

A Christian Prayer: Oh God, just make my life terrific at the expense of others; make me so self-centered that I am not aware of life around me; and let my next life be OH SO MUCH BETTER than this life. A-men.

Exodus 33:11 God spoke to Moses face to face, as a man speaks to his friend.

John 1:18 No man hath seen God at any time…

Bible Contradiction.

Faith denies reality so that belief can rule.

Let’s examine it:

I live in “Sin City” Las Vegas. We have many billion-dollar hotel-casinos. Those casinos were built by losers who had faith. They passionately believed. If they hadn’t been motivated by their faith and belief, they would not have gambled and lost and these casinos would not be standing.

Yes, faith and belief is traditional. So is losing, pain and misery. The loser’s passionate faith denied statistical reality. Their selfish belief ruled. They lost. The few publicized winners serve as the casino’s cost of advertising for more of the faith-based gullible to lose their money. The believer often experiences depression, a sense of loss, but their dyslexic value system calls their experience “fun”. The typical loser at gambling claims that they are “a little ahead” or “breaking even”. Sound familiar?

Concerning salvation: Believing in a guilt-motivated, self-serving, faith-based salvation makes you lose much of the full life you have or that you could have had. The “masochistic” believer tries to “sadistically” force, by consequence, bogus salvation on others – so to steal their full lives. Misery loves company.

“Blind Faith” is mostly connected to nonsense. If something is real and sensible, faith is not necessary nor required.

Beware: “Blind Faith” is always offered by one who wants control.

The believer operates like: “If I have to sacrifice – everybody has to sacrifice”. It amounts to a low-life agenda. Doesn’t it? But, believers will fight for their traditional salvation agenda and condemn non-believers who don’t buy into and gamble on their insane and destructive belief. Thus, the angry rub between believers and non-believers.

Adolf Hitler: It is always more difficult to fight against faith than against knowledge.

Do you have any strong feelings or condemnations to this sense of reality?

Judeo-Christian-Islamic Believers

For what purpose do practicing Judeo-Christian-Islamic believers push their nonsense onto rational, independent thinkers who do not believe nor obey their nonsense?

Don’t practicing Judeo-Christian-Islamic believer’s demand:

“Be like me or else”?

“Believe like me and serve me on my terms”?

“I want you to live by my values in your life with me being the center of those values”?

“Submit your life, feelings and agendas to my authority so I will be fulfilled”?

Do these life-stealing motivations make a practicing believer feel alive? Don’t practicing believers aggressively preach condemnation and disapproval to whom they judge are disobedient? Don’t they authoritatively resent, complain about and threaten Atheists / non-believers who dare stand up to them and their God?

Don’t practicing Judeo-Christian-Islamic believers authoritatively insist that your behavior requires their approval?

Concerning a Bible critic’s questioning / taking logical, rational and reasonable issues with the documented C&V Bible, do mindset believers tend to seek the truth / facts in reality, or do they just try to dismiss / get rid of, the issue / the issue taker?

Faith denies reality so that mindset belief can rule.

GWD: I personally never say or write the words “I believe” in the 1st person. Every time someone uses “I believe”, they commit their brain to a paralysis. Once their brain and emotions are committed, they can no longer “think” on nor question that specific topic. An ego’s belief assumes and often insists it is never wrong. Ergo, the exchange turns into an argument for control rather an objective debate on the specific topic. At the conclusion of a proper debate, someone wins the debate and someone loses the debate. An arguer stubbornly claims authority / control over the exchange and often comes across like an authoritarian declaring a false victory.  

When you say “I believe” – is that your attempt to will things into reality? Do you say “I believe” in hopes that your will and hopes BECOME reality? Do you say “I believe” around others in hopes that those others will MAKE your belief a reality? Do you express your beliefs to manipulate others to fulfill your hopes? Is that what your expressed beliefs are?

Believers can NOT question their own beliefs. Do you know why? Because, if you DO question your own belief, you prove NOT to believe it.

That’s the main reason that I, Gary DeVaney, claim to believe nothing. I will NOT paralyze my mind’s ability to question anything and everything. I refuse to be another mindless, non-thinking, fearful prisoner stuck behind the bars of belief.

“I believe” means I pretend, I gamble, I really don’t know.

If you want me to share your beliefs – why would you expect me to buy into your gambles and I don’t knows?

Christopher Hitchens: What can be asserted without proof can be dismissed without proof.

“Schizophrenia” is a complex mental disorder that makes it difficult to: Tell the difference between real and unreal experiences; Think logically; Have normal emotional responses, Behave normally in social situations.

                                             

Being “faith-based” and “spiritual” instead of being knowledgeable is contrary to “God’s Word”:  

Hosea 4:6 My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge. Because you have rejected knowledge, I will also reject you, that you shall be no priest to Me. Seeing you have forgotten the law of you God, I will also forget your children.

Being a serious, critical thinker is inconsistent with being a categorical believer.

Science tries to figure out the world we live in – while religion tries to figure out the mind of its fictitious – yet authoritative God.

Religious Dogma: You must trust, have faith, believe in and obey your God with all your heart for your eternal soul to be saved from Eternal Torment. (What a threat!)

Christian “Free-Will” amounts to: You are free to do what you are told – or suffer Eternal-Torment. 

Salvation is based on delusional, paranoid fear. The believer does not share salvation. They, only share their insane fear.

Truth Verses Fact: Believers are entitled to project their beliefs which are usually their, mostly adopted, “opinions“. Believers are not entitled to their own thought-up “facts“. A believer’s personal “truth” usually amounts to just an “opinion” which includes an ego-emotion attachment. Their believing ego’s “truth” authoritatively demands and expects to be accepted by others. A proven “fact“, in reality, has no ego-emotion that cares who accepts or rejects it. In time, a “fact”, in reality, just is what it is. An ego has to intellectually understand and emotionally accept a “fact” in time and move on.

Believers often claim that an Atheist does not understand the Bible because an Atheist does not have “The Holy Spirit”. Could it be that “The Holy Spirit” blinds believers as to the controversial Bible C&Vs that are documented? Are they too frightened to read those controversial Bible C&Vs. Maybe they are too evil, themselves, to realize how evil and insane the Bible God is – to have done all that murdering. Believers never take a Bible C&V murder charge and attempt to defend God. They just demonize and condemn anyone who exposes these murderous C&Vs. They just worship the Biblical God as if God murdered no one. That is evil. In a US criminal court, it could be considered an accessory to murder. The Biblical God does not exist – but the belief in God certainly does.

Your hope, faith and belief is your attempt to will something you want into reality. Others do not have to accommodate your fantasy.

Miracles & Magic 

The claims of “miracle” have been tricked – just like good magic will trick you. If you know how to do the magic trick and you are honest, you will not consider the magic trick to be a miracle. Do you think that some thinking minds who discover and learn all of the God’s Evil Deeds, C&Vs, could become Atheists? If not, why not?

Remember when Judy discovered the Wizard bellowing with a loud, intimidating voice behind the curtain in The Wizard of Oz? She was so disappointed and angry, she screamed at him: “You’re A Bad Wizard, A Bad Wizard!

When I studied and discovered the Bible’s description of the Biblical God’s insanity, it broke the fear-based hypnosis and I logically became an Atheist. Maybe the “hypnosis” believers refer to was what they claim to be “The Holy Spirit”.

If you have The Holy Spirit, you believe in, support, promote and finance the Biblical God. When you do NOT have The Holy Spirit – you don’t.

In your judgment, do you consider this perspective to be logical and reasonable?

Gary DeVaney: Religion: When insanity is the norm.

Intelligent Design: I view that the best debate against “Intelligent Design” is: Scientific study has concluded that over 99% of all species that ever existed on Earth are now extinct.

I recently had an inquiring 2 hour, one-on-one lunch, with a 73-year-old Rabbi. We got along fine. I asked the Rabbi: “Does God exist?” He looked me in the eye and said: “I don’t know. But, I do know that the belief in God exists.”

Everyone I met on a 7-day cruise was an Atheist – either to Christianity or to Islam.  

Faith, trust and belief are the cornerstones of the god / obedience game.

Faith, trust and belief are the tools / weapons often waged by others against your free-will.

The tyrant’s fear: “If you don’t trust / believe me” – it means that “you won’t willfully obey me”.

Anyone, who incorporates the words faith / trust / belief, feels entitled to your obedience.

Faith isn’t evidence, it’s an excuse to believe absurdities in the absence of evidence. 

The Existence Of The Biblical God? Why is it necessary to disprove what has never been proven?

Benjamin Franklin: The way to see by faith is to shut the eye of reason.

To promote having “faith” is to promote having intellectual disability.

When beliefs are mind-set – facts don’t count.

Bertrand Russell: So far as I can remember, there is not one word in the Gospel in praise of intelligence.

Bible C&V Promotion Of Faith & Belief

Mark 11:22 Have faith in God.

Acts 26:18 Sanctified by faith…

Romans 1:17 The just shall live by faith.

Romans 3:28 A man is justified by faith.

Romans 10:8 The word of faith which we preach…

Romans 10:17 Faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.

Romans 14:23 Whatever is not of faith is sin.

Now, that is a hard-sell.

1 Corinthians 16:13 Stand fast in the faith, be brave, be strong.

2 Corinthians 5:7 For we walk by faith, not by sight.

Would you tell your child to walk across a busy street with this “wisdom”?

Galatians 2:20 Live by the faith.

Ephesians 2:8-10 By grace, you have been saved through faith, not your own doing. It is the gift of God, not a result of works…

So, if you do not have faith, which must be given to you by God, why would God punish you for what God did not give you?

Ephesians 6:16 Above all, taking the shield of faith…

1 Timothy 3:9 Holding the mystery of the faith…

Hebrews 11:1 Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.

If it were not for “hope” – 90% of therapists and 100% of clergy would be out of business.

Hebrews 11:3 By faith we understand…

Nonsense! Emotionally accept – maybe. Intellectually understand – doubtful.

Hebrews 11:6 Without faith it is impossible to please God, for he who comes to God must believe.

Outright blackmail! If you do NOT have faith and believe, God WILL send you into Eternal-Torment.

1 John 5:4 Whatever is born of God overcomes the world. Our faith is the victory that has overcome the world.

Eusebius: How far it may be proper to use falsehood as a medium for the benefit of those who require to be deceived.

This encourages deception to be proper for those who require to be deceived. No wonder there is so much US Government and media deception. Believers require things – that they do not want to know – to believe in.

Judeo-Christian faith is taking God at His word. If the Bible is God’s word and it includes all “The God Murders” C&Vs, you are to take each and every one of them as being God’s word. If you do, that certainly is bound to make you “God-Fearing”.

David Hume: A wise man proportions his belief to the evidence.

Does the believer NOT realize that he or she is pushing, expecting and threatening non-believing intelligent thinkers to ultimately believe, support, promote and finance the believers mind-set, faith-based nonsense?

And, when thinkers stand up and challenge the believer’s nonsense, the believer calls the Atheist a bully?

Is the believer NOT expecting others to change who they are so to suit the believer and his or her Biblical God (real or not)?

In reality, it is the believer who is the offensive bully who demands that non-believers accept their “beliefs” – mostly by threat of eternal consequence.
 

Questions To The Self-Proclaimed Believer

How committed are you to your belief in the supernatural?

Do you have any evidence of the existence of the supernatural?

Do you object to someone being skeptical of your belief in the supernatural?

How would you have your stated belief in the supernatural affect another human being?

Do you constantly throw out your beliefs to test your attraction, power and influence over others?

Are your announced beliefs to the masses serving you as your announced rules?

The believer says: “I believe that Jesus Christ was born of a “Virgin-Birth” and “Rose From The Dead”. Can you prove your belief? When you say the words: “I Believe” – aren’t you really saying: “I bet” / “I pretend” or “I want”?

One believer claimed to see supernatural auras and colors. They disappeared after he had cataract surgery.

Abortion: Didn’t the Biblical God abort all of Earth’s pregnant mother’s babies with a flood? So, what is the Biblical God’s stand on abortion? How many did the Biblical God abort with the flood?

More Biblical Abortion / Murder – God Style

Numbers 3:15-16 God commanded: Number the children of Levi after the house of their fathers, by their families. Every male from a month (1 month) old and upward shalt you number them. Moses numbered them according to the word of the Lord, as he was commanded. 

God doesn’t count you or any child as a life until a Human Being is 1 month old. According to this, abortion is acceptable.

Lev 27:6 God said: Males are 1 month to 5-years-old are worth 5 Sheckles of silver. Females are worth 3 Sheckles of silver.

This Bible C&V gives you God’s value of males and females. If you object, take it up with the Biblical God.

Hosea 13:16 Hosea 13:16 Samaria shall become desolate for she has rebelled against her God. They shall fall by the sword. Their infants shall be dashed in pieces and their women with child shall be ripped open.

Psalm 137:9 God inspired: Happy is he that dashes your little ones against the stones.

Behold! God style abortion and murder before and after birth.

Richard Dawkins: The process of non-thinking is called faith.

Faithful, mind-set believers prove to be often in error but never in doubt. When the believer is proven wrong, they insist that they said they believed and that they did not say that they knew. That is being caught lying and insisting on immunity.

With faithful belief, there is no penalty for their being wrong.

What could possibly promote being wrong more than faith?

People, who want to control you, promote faith because they want power and authority over you. They want you to commit to their beliefs, values and agendas. If you support their beliefs, they feel that you support them. They want you to serve them on their terms.

Dr. Darrel Ray (The God Virus) submitted: Chris, a PHD candidate, has a new website. Take a look at his YouTube site at this link:

http://www.youtube.com/user/Evid3nc3#p/c/A0C3C1D163BE880A

“Faith” & “Belief” are tools of hypnosis.

“Have Faith” means “Be Hypnotized”.

Concerning the words – “I Believe” – every single belief that you claim to have is a separate state of hypnosis.

When a believer promotes faith, he or she seems proud to promote ignorance and to accept nonsense without proof. To promote faith is the epitome of assuming authority over nothing. To trust someone is to give them authority over you. “Trust me” means “shut up and do what is expected”. They claim that their invisible god expects conformity and obedience from you when it is only the authoritative believer who expects conformity and obedience from you. “The God Game” is the authority / obedience game.

If you can’t defend your believe with intelligent thoughts and words you don’t have much of a belief. Do you?

Jeremiah 29:11: For I know the plans I have for you,” declares the LORD, “plans to prosper you and not to harm you, plans to give you hope and a future.

If it were not for “HOPE” 90% of therapists and 100% of clergy would be out of business. GWD

Are You Hypnotized?

Gary: I am confident that each separate belief that you expose is a separate state of hypnosis.

To be instructed, by an assumed authority, to “believe” deepens the hypnosis.

“Trust me” means “shut up and do what you are told or what is expected”.

The purpose to promote “faith” is to command obedience to manipulation.

The Apostle Paul is the Biblical father of faith, belief, fantasy and delusion. Paul is responsible for normally rational people to have their feet planted firmly in mid-air.

Believe be-lie-ve: Lie is the center of believe. For many, “I believe” means “I lie”.

“I Believe” ultimately means “I don’t know”. If one absolutely knows, one would say “I know”. When a belief is proven to be a lie, the believers cops-out with: “I said I believed it. I did not say that I knew it. Therefore, I did not lie.

“I believe” means “I commit” / “I obey”. This is why religious people and other authoritarians push you to believe.

Voltaire: Nothing can be more contrary to religion and the clergy than reason and common sense.

A dead body has no life / soul. No scientific evidence proves that a life / soul continues after death.

With regard to an after-life soul – Humanism claims that there is no such thing.

Bill Mahr: Believers are not fans of knowledge.

Seneca the Younger: Religion is regarded by the common people as true, by the wise as false, and by the rulers as useful.

Roman Emperor Nero ordered Seneca the Younger to commit suicide in 65 AD?

An assumed authority wants you to believe in and commit to his or her beliefs, agendas and values. You are targeted to become their slave – to serve them on their terms.

For most thinkers, the frontal cortex of their human brain has evolved sufficiently to produce, for them, some evidence of rational thought. Primitive religion is committed to compete with and disable the thinker’s human frontal cortex by demanding that they practice insane, primitive belief in supernatural nonsense.

Faith cannot defeat science when it comes to reality.

Reality is an insult to a believer.

They want you to have faith in – and to be faithful to – their beliefs, values and agendas.

They often want and demand your love, respect and willful obedience.

You must sacrifice your values in favor of theirs – otherwise they will threaten punishment from themselves or from their egos’ fictitious, supernatural God.

Prejudice / Bias: When an Ego feels entitled while believing that another Ego does not deserve an equal chance to be a free and non-dependent Human Being.

Your “faith” is your willful ignorance. Faith is your agenda to not know – to not be responsible for knowledge.

Believers are low-percentage gamblers. Their faithful gambles are based on ignorance. When hope, faith and belief crashes and burns for the believer – it is written off as God’s will. The believer just looks for a new nonsensical deal to gamble on. Some are delusional enough to hold on to failed beliefs. 

When you question one’s belief or faith – you can’t expect an answer of substance.

Richard Dawkins: Faith is the great cop-out, the great excuse to evade the need to think and evaluate evidence. Faith is belief in spite of, even perhaps because of, the lack of evidence.

Often, religious behavior is so insane – we can’t tell the difference. Why do well-educated, intelligent Human Animals rely on irrational faith and belief concerning vast categories of blatant nonsense in religion.

Dr. Darrel Ray wrote the book “The God Virus”. It explains how faith and belief paralyzes and eliminates the critical mind. The mind, once infected, cannot critically question authoritative categories of life. A virus, like a form of love, sets in and behavior defending a declared belief or faith becomes paramount.

I personally view that “The God Virus” accurately defines “The Holy Spirit”. I can and I will debate any controversial Bible C&V. I perceive that Christians, who claim to have “The Holy Spirit” can not and will not debate selected, controversial Bible C&Vs. For example:

Luke 19:27 Jesus Christ said: And as for those, mine enemies, who would not have Me be King over them, bring them before Me and slay them.   

Question, be honest now: Could you / would you debate (equal time) this selected Bible C&V for 10 minutes with an on-topic debater who took issue with Luke 10:27? How about Revelation 2:23 whereby Jesus said that He (The Son of Man) would kill her children?

You see, Jesus Christ would have to go through me to kill somebody’s children. Would Jesus have to go through you to kill somebody’s children?

Carl Sagan: For me, it is far better to grasp the universe as it really is rather than persist in delusion, however satisfying and reassuring. I don’t believe. I’ve always preferred to know.

Believers find fault with non-believers to compensate for the failure of their own beliefs.

For some believers, delusional hope is idealistic despair. Of course – denial is automatic.

The Human Animal somehow finds it necessary to believe numerous “ideas” which include – time-travel, multiple-dimension’s, , space-aliens, UFO’s, immortality/ eternal-life, any of hundreds of gods, Holy Spirit, big-foot, Santa-Claus, Easter-Bunny, Tooth-Fairy, ghosts – and other absurd, supernatural nonsense. For the believer, evidence is not given nor required to believe in, promote, support and even finance these bogus ideas. Behold: Religion.

The Judeo-Christian-Islamic religions are hostile as they compete to control planet Earth.

Behaviorally, believing is obeying.

“I believe” – means – “I obey”.

“Do you believe” – means – “do you obey?”

Thinking Atheists do not obey the dogmatic, traditional Judeo-Christian beliefs / rules of the mind-set believer.

Behold, the timeless rub between religious believers and thinking Atheists. 

Lie

To lie is to intentionally deceive.

To truly lie, the liar must know the truth.

White lies: Lies you tell to make others feel better.

Rationalize: To lie to make yourself feel better.

Beliefs: Lies to determine how gullible / controllable / stupid others are.

Believers believe faith to be a useful hypocrisy.

However – a positive note – All inventions were once a lie. For thousands of years, Human Animals claimed that they could fly. Since Orvile and Wilber Wright started flying in 1902, many Humans have flown.

  The Thinker Dares to Question – The Mind-Set Believer can not Question His or Her Belief

Religion manufactures and sells mental / emotional disease that addicts the gullible to become mind-set believers.

Religions promote and demand hypnotic, behavioral tools. An Ego, God and religion requires your obedience. “I believe” often means “I obey, support or promote” something specific. When one promotes his or her beliefs, they may be assuming, insisting or demanding that you share their beliefs. They are testing how much authority they have over you. They are testing your obedience to their beliefs – and to them. They often assume that their beliefs should affect you as their commands or demands would. They are testing your desire to please them. They are testing how usable you are. Should these perspectives disturb you, it is because your belief agenda is exposed.

To teach faith and belief is to murder the thinking mind.

Repentance: To repent is to practice humility – to discipline oneself – to keep oneself in line with the desires of an assumed authority.

A pastor keeps the pasture full of “God’s Word” for the “sheep” to mentally and emotionally graze on.

Churches and ministers promote group-faith. Group-faith creates an atmosphere for people who want, expect and feel entitled to approval from everyone they meet. They don’t want to – and will not – answer your critical questions of substance as they feel entitled to your conformity, obedience and approval. If you insist they answer your critical questions, they will threaten you, condemn you, then cut and run.

“Christian Believers Impose Their Cloned Wills on All Non-Believers”

Belief

Mark Twain: The Church has opposed every innovation and discovery from the day of Galileo down to our own time, when the use of anesthetic in childbirth was regarded as a sin because it avoided the biblical curse pronounced against Eve.

We all have egos that we use to competitively control other egos who happen into our atmospheres. Some tend to super-charge their egos by applying and incorporating their fictitious, “supernatural” God. Insane, authoritative egos evolve to feel that it is their birth-right and entitlement to categorically change the world into their image through the sacrifice of competing egos that are accessible to them. Some attempt to use their fictional, supernatural God on the gullible to accomplish their ego’s opportunistic and imperialistic goals.

People claim to have a “spiritual experience” or that something special was spiritual. The “spiritual experience” could probably be best identified to a remembered thought or feeling. Thoughts are rarely remembered unless a feeling of some emotional intensity is attached to it.

Other than an unknown-based, difficult to explain, emotionally charged feeling, what is “spiritual” to you? Can you – with any logical, reasonable and rational clarity – define what “spiritual” means to you? Would your “spiritual experience” amount to a confusing thought with an indescribable feeling attached to it? How realistic or rational is your “spiritual experience”? Remember – you too can walk through walls – in your imagination only. A thought is the most miraculous event mankind can experience. Could your living, lit-up genes have communicated the thought to your consciousness along with a feeling to deliver it.

Mark Twain: Most people can’t bear to sit in church for an hour on Sundays. How are they supposed to live somewhere very similar to it for eternity?

God, King and Country: The agenda of the US government is to mass hypnotize its subjects. It’s agenda is to program you, its subject, to become a believer so that you will practice sacred loyalty to God and country.

Beliefs are commitments. Manipulators love your commitments.

Praying is obeying.

Believing is practicing obeying.

The more faith you have, the more you believe and the less you know.

To “have faith” is to obediently shut-up and to do as you are told.

To say “I believe” is to always admit “I don’t know”. I am pretending. I am gambling. Why would any intelligent human being buy into another’s I don’t knows, pretends and gambles?

The paradox of belief: Belief eliminates thought. A person who states a belief – cannot question that belief. Because – should he or she question that belief – he or she proves not to believe it.

Each belief is a separate state of hypnosis. One, who has many beliefs, is bogged down with many states of hypnosis. If one cannot question his or her beliefs, he or she is incapable of thinking.

A question is the highest form of thought.

Do God-fearing believers resent that non-believers go through life without dread, panic and fear of God?

I personally do not hold with ancient beliefs, prejudice and hostility.

Religious dogma that promotes mass belief / paranoia:

Proverbs 15:3 The eyes of the Lord are in every place, beholding the evil and the good.

Do you think that the US Government’s NSA surveillance and a billion cameras planted around the world, with direct feed, was influenced by this Bible C&V?

 

How Believers Try to Rule

It’s the worshippers, believers and followers – not the leaders and phony gods – who insist that their “sacred” assumed-authority / god rules over me and you. A believer’s leaders and rulers would not exist if followers, authority-worshippers and self-centered, power-crazy believers did not create them and decide on them in their own minds.

War results when two or more egos want peace – on their terms. So weaker believer, you get rid of your sacred authority and let my stronger, sacred authority / god rule you. My authority / god is entitled and yours is not.

No, you say? What? I am not getting peace on my terms? So, this means war!

Now first, let’s see who has the best blood-curdling, horrific threats to convince the other that their authority / god is best – or the meanest and bad-assed. If you do not obey, my authority / god will turn evil on you. My authority / god will save you if you submit. However, He will torture you forever if you do not yield, submit, believe in, worship, support, promote and finance Him. He gives you freedom of choice. Choose wisely or die and be tortured forever – because my authority / god loves you. He will always love you – as long as you serve Him on His terms, which, as a believer and follower – also happen to be my terms.

Then, to stop the stalemate debate, the more determined / insane believer strikes first while hoisting the flag / book of his assumed-authority / god.

The Ego’s Use of Belief

GWD: Somebody whose talent is great – the talent is for his or her own approval – not another’s. What you do has to suit you. If what you do does not suit you, what you do will probably not suit anyone. If you don’t bring something to the table, it won’t suit anybody.

Animal Ego is a behavior manifestation of: “I am the value” – “I am the authority” – “I am entitled”.

“I believe” is a manipulative term that often means: “I hope to will something I want into my reality.” “I feel entitled to will my desires into reality”. “I want you to believe what I believe and assist me in willing what I desire into reality.”

Richard Dawkins: The time has come for people of reason to say enough! Religious faith discourages independent thought, is divisive and is dangerous.

Irrational faith can be measured as a gullible meter.

The only thing I resent more than an irrational belief is an unimportant belief.

That goes for any belief in God or any other un-provable “spiritual” claim labeled “BELIEF”. If a belief is not evident, and it qualifies as nonsense because it cannot be proven, rational people should question and challenge them and their belief. Only if the claim / belief is proven should it then be KNOWN to be factual in time and not believed.

If someone holds their BELIEF to be special and superior knowledge, that is only their “sacred” authoritative EGO speaking. And denial is automatic – of course. What cannot be denied is they cannot keep their unimportant, nonsensical beliefs to themselves. It is their attempt to make their unimportant nonsense and themselves important to any who are exposed to their self-serving mindset. It is an exact example of egocentric and somewhat insane behavior.

Sorry, but occasionally the 30-year behavioral therapist in me comes out.   

Psalm 69:23 Let their eyes be darkened that they see not and make their loins continually to shake.

Is this another fear-based threat designed to prevent believers from seeing the controversial C&Vs of the Bible.

If you want me to support, adopt or commit to your beliefs – you really want obedience, submission, sacrifice, compliance and support. You really want me to obey you – and probably to even sacrifice for you. Why do Christians feel entitled to the obedience and sacrifice of others? Is it because they believe that Jesus sacrificed Himself for them – and that – you and I should also? Of course – denial is automatic.

To blindly accept another’s beliefs is to accept responsibilities and authoritative rules that you are not responsible for and have no authority over.

To be free, one must give up responsibility for things that you are not responsible for.

If a clergy tells you that God wants you to have faith, ask the clergy to ask God if He can be more specific. If he then comes up with nothing, ask him if he can be more vague. If the clergy feels challenged by you, he will probably authoritatively dismiss you.

If you are a religious believer, “The God Murders” website will question and challenge what your are programmed to believe and what you feel you are entitled to believe. If you are an Atheist, the website will easily validate – by Bible C&V – your being a non-believer.

The hypnotic power and the delusion of belief is strong – as a belief is a state of hypnosis.

“I believe” can often mean: “I pretend”.

Believer disclaimer: I don’t “pretend” when I say “I believe”.

Your personal, fictitious, imagined, ego-attached god FEELS no interest in anyone else but you – or any more than your sacred ego FEELS interest in anyone else.

Your categorical interest in any other Human Being will be in direct proportion to what you FEEL you could possibly want from them – their time, money, sex, talent, attention, support, commitment, affection, communication, labor & service – their love.

To want is a motivated feeling.

Denial may be automatic.

Can you prove this personal god-secret to be wrong?

What is “truth”?

First, a “fact” is something real and provable in time. A fact is real for everybody and a fact does not care who believes it or not. A fact, in reality, has no agenda.

A religious “truth”, for a practicing religious believer, is a manipulative lie that they are emotionally attached and obedient to. The tyrannical, authoritative believer insists / demands that others also be emotionally attached, committed and obedient. A truth always has a personal agenda attached to it as it is designed to manipulate others – to change them to suit the practicing, manipulative ego that is announcing the “truth”.

As a religionist (Christian or Islamist), you want others to be like you – or else. Don’t you? You want others to live by your values in their lives – probably with you being the center of those values – don’t you? To insist that others believe, obey or follow your truth, you are displaying an authoritative ego manifestation. Atheists are not religionist (Christians or Islamist) and do not share the practicing religionist’s dogmatic values, rules and demands – in spite of the practicing Christian’s – or Islamist’s – bogus threats.

Think – it isn’t illegal – yet.

Truth Vs Fact

Two witnesses, in a court of law, swore to tell the truth – so help them God.

One witness swore that he saw a statue that looked like a large penis.

The other witness swore that he saw a stature of Jesus Christ.

The undeniable fact was that it was a statue with a large penis on one side and Jesus Christ on the other.

Fact is always superior to truth.

G: Do you pretend to believe in Santa Claus?

B: That is a joke.

G: So, you admit that sometimes when you say that you believe – you joke?

A belief is often an attempt to “will” something into reality. Belief often serves wishful fantasy and hopeful invention.

A belief is often “positive thinking” (self-centered, idealistic delusion).

Peter Singer: Christianity did not create compassion. Buddhism addressed compassion 500 years before Christ, and Buddhists are Atheists because they don’t believe in God.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Phgb67NAaHA&feature=related

Peter Singer points out that  concerning the argumentative Christian claim that Christians give to the poor and Atheists do not – Dale Carnegie, Warren Buffet and Bill Gates, all Atheists, are documented to have each given more to the poor and impoverished than any known, named Christian.

Believers use beliefs to manipulate their desires and their values on others. They want those others to give them free cooperation and support.

There was, a long time ago, something I thought that I liked about the Biblical God. But, after reading, studying and learning about the Biblical God, and the deeds that the Bible documented about its God, I can’t remember what it was that I liked.

Intelligence is categorical. We are all capable of learning certain things – and other things – we are not.

Faith: Believing there is an invisible man in the sky who will damn you to Eternal Torment if you don’t worship Him simply because a few thousand-year-old book told you so.

Belief is self-imposed blindness and rejection to reality.

The religious teach abstinence and that sex is a dirty, vile and disgusting act that you are to save sex only for the one you love.

Abstinence: Saving it for the worms.

John 15:14 Jesus said: You are my friend if you do whatever I command you.

So to be Jesus’ friend is conditional.

You impose your beliefs on others as if they were rules and laws. You don’t want others to argue, question or challenge your beliefs, rules and laws. You, like God, expect others to support, promote and obey them.

An authoritarian believer said: “I believe” in the afterlife. 

Gary: Why is the afterlife important to you? 

B: It had better be important to you as you are going to suffer “Eternal Torment”.

G: Are you lying when you claim to believe that?

B: No! I am manipulating you to save your soul.

G: So, “I believe” means “I manipulate”. Your intent to share your belief with others is your intent to manipulate the will of others? Damn! Why has it taken me so long to figure that out? You use the words “I believe” to manipulate and impose your will on others. 

B: Well, of course. Everybody who knows the truth does it. I want obedience because the Bible ordered me to subdue and dominate the Earth.

This is Bible indoctrination and tyrant training.

The greater the belief and trust you have in the insane Biblical God, the greater is your betrayal to other human beings. God has ordered Bible C&V: Go kill every man, woman and child. God will send you into Eternal Torment. How much programmed fear motivates your belief in God?

Question: Who is the greatest persecutor of believers in God?

Answer: Religions.

Christians persecute Muslims. Catholics persecute Protestants.

Most Atheists just want to be left alone by all promoters of religion.

More than once, I have visited a Muslim Mosk. Almost every Muslim I have met has been an exceptionally good human being.

In discussion once, a teacher of the Koran stated: “Religion is evil. God is good.” He did admit that he did not believe that the Biblical God really had His “chosen people” kill every man, woman and child in 60 cities. He chose to believe only certain C&Vs of the Bible.

He claimed that Jesus Christ was a prophet and that Jesus did not die on the cross.  

In a – one on one meeting – I asked a Jewish Rabbi: Rabbi, does God exist? He looked me in the eye, smiled and said: “I don’t know.” He did emphasize how important belief in God was.

When a believer says “I believe” who much of the belief is based on knowledge and how much is hope?

Can a believer define the difference between belief and knowing? If the believer does, then “I believe” always means “I don’t know”. Why do believers share their “I don’t knows”? Why would you buy into their “I don’t knows”?

Review: Each belief is a separate state of hypnosis. To question the belief is to break the hypnosis.

To believe is to obey authority.

For many – to practice believing is to practice obeying.

What’s a mind-set believer? You can always tell a mind-set believer – but not much. Their beliefs have no room for anything outside of their mind-set programming. They are completely hypnotized – and denial is automatic. Concerning the mind-set practice of “Christian Conversion” – the behavioral image of (stupid and stubborn) brain-eating zombies comes to mind.

              

Faith

Biblical Blackmail & Extortion 

The Seed of Slave Mentality

Romans 1:17: The just shall live by faith.

Romans 10:17 Faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.

Romans 14:23: Whatever is not from faith is sin.

Mark 11:22 Jesus said to them: Have faith in God.

Mark 16:16 Jesus said: He who believes and is baptized will be saved; but he who does not believe will be condemned.

Hebrews 11:6 But without faith it is impossible to please Him, for he who comes to God must believe that He is, and that He gives reward to those who diligently seek Him.

Matthew 6:30 Now if God so clothes the grass of the field, which today is, and tomorrow is thrown into the oven, will He not much more cloth you, O you of little faith.

John 3:16 For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life.

John 3:18 He that believes on Him is not condemned; but he that believes not is condemned already.

John 3:36 He who believes in the Son has everlasting life; he who does not believe the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abides on him.

Acts 16:30-31 What must I do to be saved? They said: Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and you will be saved…

Teach A man to fish and he will feed himself. Teach him to pray for his fish and he will starve.

If you practice obeying a fictitious authority (God), an assumed authority can more easily step in and control you.

Don’t believe me or any other man. Question everything for yourself.

Enforceable criminal and civil laws – you don’t have to believe. You know that you must obey them – or suffer their consequences.

You somewhat control your thoughts. Your beliefs usually control you. You can question your thoughts. You cannot question your beliefs because if you do, you prove not to believe.

Your beliefs control your behavior – not mine. Your belief that you have power over others has no influence or control over me.

Do you tend to use your beliefs as manipulative tools?

To promote your beliefs is to promote gambling because when you say “I believe” – in reality – you are declaring to the world “I don’t know”. Why would you expect others to buy into your “I don’t knows”? If you tell me that you believe, you are not telling me that you know. You are telling me: “I don’t know”.

Because the question is the highest form of thought, you have the power to change a belief into a thought by simply questioning it.

A belief, like a theory, is another definite, guaranteed maybe.

God consists of faith and belief – nothing more.

 Albert Einstein: I cannot imagine a God who rewards and punishes the objects of his creation, whose purposes are modeled after our own – a God, in short, who is but a reflection of human frailty. Neither can I believe that the individual survives the death of his body, although feeble souls harbor such thoughts through fear or ridiculous egotisms.

Believers tend to serve tradition and the past. Thinkers struggle to seek enlightenment and facts so to better evolve into thoughts yet to be experienced. Believers seek dogma – not enlightenment – and it may take many progressive, human life cycles to break out of the prison of redundant belief. Thinking and knowing is more beneficial than believing and gambling. To not promote supernatural nonsense as fact may be a fair start.

People say “I believe” because they are trying to change the world to become more what they want. Believers are delusional when they try to will reality into their expectation. And, believers expect you and me to help them in their agenda. People share their beliefs to invent the world they wish to live in. Beliefs are challenges – and like fictitious people, egos or gods – they are competitive.

In my “The God Murders” debate with believers, the website’s words say what they mean and mean what they say. Often believer’s debate in a manner that reminds me of the French philosopher, Voltaire, who wrote: “There are some who only employ words for the purpose of disguising their thoughts.”

Many religious believers claim and fight for individual freedom – yet – they practice and promote mental / emotional slavery to their Biblical God. They also tend to discipline and restrict the freedom of others. Many believers will go to war for their imperialistic beliefs.

In war, it is the perfect believer who makes perfect canon-fodder.  

Secular Humanism is a secular ideology which espouses reason, ethics and justice while rejecting supernatural and religious dogma as a basis of morality and decision making.

Many non-religious people are more likely to be Humanists because their moral beliefs are rooted more in the world around them, the world of their fellow man. Religious people base their morality not on the world around them but on laws that were written thousands of years ago, that may or may not be the teachings of a mystical being, which can be interpreted in many ways.

Hope / Faith / Belief

To Believe In God – All You Need Is Faith?

Does God & Faith Have Any Reality & Substance?

The Judeo-Christian-Islamic religions train you to hope, to believe and to have faith in what it is programmed hope, faith and belief.

One conflict with hope is – if a Christian currently hopes, he or she is not currently happy with what God has dealt them. Ergo, to hope is to complain against God.

Both the Judeo-Christian God and the Islamic Allah demand death for not being obeyed – even concerning their insane, illegal commandments. Some of their documented insane, illegal commandments are: To kill an unruly son, to kill the infidel, to kill non-virgin girls, to kill gay men. Anyone who does not view these commandments to be insane and illegal – is themselves insane and prone to do insane, murderous things.

 Aleister Crowley: One would go mad if one took the Bible seriously; but to take it seriously one must be already mad.

Believers indicate that obedience is more important than knowledge or questioning.

The religious love that praying to God is the practice of obeying.

If you pray for something you personally want – nothing fails like prayer.

Two hands that work gets more work done than 7 billion pairs of hands clasped in prayer.

Religious training is subordinate soldier, slave, obedience training.

Subordinate Slave / Soldier

Believers are often in error but never in doubt. If you prove them to be in error, they will claim that they said that they believed – not that they knew. Their beliefs also gets them out of a lot of blatant lies.

Hope is a meaningless feeling – usually with dramatic, emotional (do want) intensity – because its fruits always lie in the future. By definition, hope is rarely realized in the now. To act on mere hope, belief, and having faith is to gamble.

Las Vegas gambling is motivated by hope, belief, and having faith. The agenda is – you are to win often and to lose it all once.

“My belief is” often means “my agenda is.” That is why believers want you to share their beliefs. Their beliefs / agendas give them a sense of self. It often builds their often false self-image.

If it weren’t for hope, belief and faith, 90% of therapists and 100% of clergy would be out of business. For the chronic hopeful, hope is the fearful, cowardly, do nothing, substitute for confident, responsible and prepared action. Your hope is like being the rear dog pulling a dog sled. No matter how fast you go you never get closer to the one in front – and the view is always the same.

How much faith is nonsense / delusion?

The words “faith & “belief” are used to trigger hypnosis.

Christopher Hitchens: What can be asserted without proof can be dismissed without proof.

The manipulator’s agenda and tools: The hope, belief, have faith agenda is to persuade you to work harder in the hope that things will change and profit you. Mostly, whoever motivates what you should hope for is usually who also profits if you succeed.

You have to ask yourself, are you encouraged to have hope simply to make you obey and do nothing or to achieve something that benefits the one who encouraged you?

Most chronic hopes for the better don’t change for you because your mindset beliefs are designed to prevent change.

I am not religious. Because I know what the Bible documents about its God, I am an Atheist. Fictional or not, I do not want to help the Biblical God. As a Humanist, I want to assist Humanity in helping itself.

Friedrick Nietzsche: There is not enough love and goodness in the world to permit giving any of it away to imaginary beings.
The words hope, belief, and have faith are used by the manipulative cons and the devious: “Take the crap I am giving you now in the hope that things will get better (but as long as I control you, I won’t want them to get better.”)

In other words as long as you believe – you are expected to – “Shut up and do as required.”

When you buy into hope, belief and having faith, you usually do shut up and do as required – don’t you?

Is that NOT the way that you want someone that you tell to have hope, to belief, and to have faith to obey you?

What trains you to hope, believe and to have faith more than fear-based, consequential, eternal-torment religion?

For someone to tell you these things, they are trying to make your decision to do nothing for you and for you to agree to let some agenda or someone have its way with you.

Your “controllers” want you to accept what is going on now in the hope that good times will come. They really just want to con you to agree to let them have their way. Once you agree to hope, believe and having faith, they have made your decision for you.

The words hope, belief, and having faith will attempt to lead the gullible to a false promise. It doesn’t fulfill, but, by the time you realize it, it’s too late.

Hope, belief, and having faith are tools to keep you in the sacrifice mode.

Programmed hope is designed to keep you from rebelling.

You can’t have hope now / today, only tomorrow. Hope is always for later or for tomorrows.

When hope fails later / tomorrow, we can only hope for it’s the fulfillment sometime later.

Do not be conned. Question and demand fairness, accountability, justice and freedom now and tomorrow!

That’s how hope works – or – more realistically doesn’t work.

“Abstinance” is to sex education like “just hold it” is to potty training.

When you are unhappy, change is a motivating word.

When promised change, always ask from what to what will change take place. HOPE for what? Faith in what? Change what? Believe what? Insist on an answer now!

If the hope promoter does not tell you their view of change now, they have none. They want to influence and control you.

It is crucial for an assumed authority to not specify and detail what is meant by his hope, belief, and having faith.

The thinker approaches the Bible with questions of substance. Thinkers dare question scripture.

The believer approaches the Bible with no questions of substance.

Jesus’ Miracles

John 14:11 Jesus said: Believe me when I say that I am in the Father and the Father is in me; or at least believe on the evidence of the miracles themselves.

Ergo, The Believer Claims:

Jesus was born of a virgin birth.

Jesus changed water into wine.

Jesus cast out demons.

Jesus calmed a stormy sea.

Jesus walked on water.

Jesus caught 153 fish.

Jesus fed thousands with 2 fishes.

Jesus healed the sick, diseased, paralyzed, crippled, blind, deaf and mute.

Jesus raised the dead.

Jesus transformed into His transfigured body.

Jesus restored a severed ear.

Jesus resurrected after His death.

Jesus passed through walls.

Jesus appeared to disciples after His resurrection.

Jesus ascended into Heaven.

Upon Jesus’s death, the graves opened and the dead walked the Earth.

The Critic: I don’t believe that.

The Believer: Really! What part?

The con-man will tell you that he is for you – but don’t you dare ask him details as to how he is for you. You will expose his manipulative agenda.

Another “Holy Trinity”: Faith / Belief / Delusion – all three are one.

In therapy, crying often takes place. Crying is often a signal that anger is being vented, sadness is being purged and fear is being faced. A therapist’s tool is to consider that the client is in a fishbowl with his or her problem. If, emotionally, the therapist were to enter into the fishbowl with the client, the therapist would be useless and ineffective. The therapist’s practice is to address the client’s issues, ask the sensitive questions, and take them where others cannot and will not. A surgeon must emotionally distance himself from the body he is performing surgery on. Unless, hypnosis is used, unlike a surgeon, the therapist must endure the pain the client is experiencing during his or her session. Over time, like a conditioned surgeon who loses patients, painful therapy takes a toll on therapists.

In the early 1980s, two Los Angeles police detectives came to my office and asked me if I had a therapy session with a certain woman. I said I had one session with her a few months earlier. In referring to my notes, I recalled that the client’s session issues had no “red flags”. There was no discussion concerning her primary relationship nor her life-style. On occasion, if I sense a “red flag”, I will tape the session. There was nothing exposed in this session that indicated a “red flag”. The session was not taped.

This session was not taped. They reported that she and her lesbian roommate apparently made and carried out their double “suicide pact”. The detectives had found my business-card in her purse.

Democrats and Republicans compete for power and profit over people. Christianity and Islam are just fear-based and blackmailing political parties that compete for power and profit over people.

How Religion’s Demand for Obedience Keeps Us in the Dark Ages – by Adam Lee.

http://www.alternet.org/story/154604/how_religion’s_demand_for_obedience_keeps_us_in_the_dark_ages

Absurdity Of Prayer:

http://nobeliefs.com/creativePrayer.htm

Offensive Christian Beliefs:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uC91GYEumyA&feature=relmfu

Your Threats Of Hell Mean Nothing:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EU-1xIPPSak

Critical Thinking:

AronRa: Believing What You Know Ain’t So.

What one person, who you know, would be impacted if sent to this site?

Questions? Corrections? Comments?

Email: gary@gdevaney.com

Gods Evil Deeds on yourtube

The Shocking God on  youtube

Jesse family values on youtube

The Trinity

by

Gary DeVaney

“Religion Is Mind Atrophy”

1 John 5:7-8 There are 3 that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost and these 3 are 1.

Matthew 28:19 Jesus said: All authority has been given to Me in Heaven and on Earth. Go and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all that I commanded you; and I am with you always, even to the end of the age.

(The end of anything is NOT always.)

The term “The Trinity” is not found in the Bible. “The Father, The Son and The Holy Ghost” was later termed “The Trinity”.

Ergo – “The Trinity” claims that:

Jesus is God and The Holy Spirit.

God is Jesus and The Holy Spirit.

The Holy Spirit is Jesus and God.

If Jesus is the Holy Spirit, then Jesus knocked-up His Own mother, Mary, to produce Himself.

Nice, virtuous scenario – huh? However, one must accept that Jesus Christ impregnated Mary, His own mother, to honestly believe in “The Trinity“.

As angry as it may make you, you can’t have it both ways and if you are honest – there is no wiggle-room.

To be redundant: If Jesus is the Holy-Spirit, then Jesus “knocked-up” His own mother.

It is a fact: The word “TRINITY” does NOT appear anywhere in Bible.

The Catholic religion, which is the biggest and the oldest Christian religion, maintains that “The Virgin Mary” remained a virgin throughout her life. How can that be if “Baby Jesus” passed through the “Virgin Mary’s” vaginal / birth canal?

If “The Virgin Mary” and Joseph never had sex, they were not legally married under Jewish law and they just shacked up. Why? Because legal marriage, under Jewish law, had to be consummated by sex. So, by that qualification, were Joseph and “The Virgin Mary” legally married? Where did all of Jesus’ named brothers: James, Joseph, Simon and Judas come from? There is no Biblical documentation that Joseph had been married or had children before His time with “The Virgin Mary”.

If Jesus was also God, then it was God who died on the cross. Didn’t the Holy Spirit also die on the cross?

Nonsense can certainly be complicated. Can any Christian, God-inspired believer explain each of these issues in a logical, reasonable manner so that thinking realists can intellectually understand and emotionally accept their “realistic” explanation?

To hope or to have faith is not a strategy.

Does anyone know a “Practicing Christian”, who believes in the “Virgin Birth and “The Resurrection”, to be a realist?

Paul often mentioned things like: The grace of Jesus Christ, the love of God and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit. . .

Jesus had His God and prayed to His God. Ergo, Jesus was not God.

Mormons, and some other major Christian religions, do not hold to any “Trinity“. Different strokes – it seems.

Q: So, what do you think?

Believer: I don’t know and I don’t care. All I know is that I believe! End of story!

I believe truely means: I really do not know.

You can always tell a believer – but, not much.

Isn’t faith mostly idealistic, hopeful fantasy?

Could “The Trinity” really be “The Quartet”? God / Jesus Christ / The Holy Ghost / Satan?

According to scripture, how does God NOT qualify to be Satan any more than God does NOT qualify to be Jesus Christ or The Holy Ghost?

“The Trinity”

Wikipedia

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Holy_Trinity

The Catholic doctrine of the Trinity, one of the most important in mainstream Christian faith, teaches the unity of Father, Son, and Holy Spirit as three persons (Greek: hypostases) in one divine Being (Greek: Ousia), called the Godhead.

According to this doctrine, God exists as three persons but is one God, meaning that God the Son and God the Holy Spirit have exactly the same nature or being as God the Father in every way. Whatever attributes and power God the Father has, God the Son and God the Holy Spirit have as well. “Thus, God the Son and God the Holy Spirit are also eternal, omnipresent, omnipotent, infinitely wise, infinitely holy, infinitely loving, omniscient.”

The doctrine developed from the Biblical language used in New Testament passages such as the baptismal formula in Matthew 28:19 and took substantially its present form by the end of the 4th century as a result of controversies concerning the proper sense in which to apply to God and Christ terms such as “person”, “nature”, “essence”, and “substance”.

Trinitarianism contrasts with Nontrinitarian positions which include Binitarianism (one deity/two persons), Unitarianism (one deity/one person), the Oneness or Modalism belief, and The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints‘ view of the Godhead as three separate beings who are one in purpose rather than essence.

Authoritative testimonies on “The Trinity”.

Is the so-called Trinity a doctrine in the BIBLE?

YOU CAN NOT FIND THE WORD “TRINITY” IN THE BIBLE

“TRINITY. The word trinity is not found in the bible, it did not find a place formally in the theology of the church till the 4th century.” (The Illustrated bible dictionary, vol.3. USA: Tyndale house publishers, 1980.) “The doctrine of The Holy Trinity is not taught in The Old Testament” (New Catholic encyclopedia, p.306) The doctrine of trinity is not found in the Bible. (Christian beliefs, p.32)

In the New Testament, there is no explicit statement of the doctrine: (Baker’s Dictionary of Theology. Michigan, USA: Baker Book House, 1988.) Neither the word Trinity, nor the explicit doctrine as such, appears in The New Testament, nor did Jesus Christ and his followers intend to contradict the Shema in The Old Testament. ‘Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God is one Lord’. (Deuteronomy 6:4 (Encyclopedia Britannica, vol. 10. USA: Encyclopedia Britannica, Inc., 1976.)

Exegetes and theologians today are in agreement that the Hebrew Bible does not contain a doctrine of Trinity.

(Eliade, Mircea, ed. The Encyclopedia of Religion, vol. 15. New York: Mcmillan Publishing Co., 1987.)

Careful reading of The Old Testament shows no indication of the trinity itself…” (An introduction to the Christian Faith. Oxford, England: Lynx Communications, 1992.)

The New Testament formulates no doctrine of The Trinity. (Richardson, Alan., D.D. An introduction to the Theology of the New Testament. London: SCM Press ltd., 1958.) The Old Testament does not plainly and directly teach The Trinity (Pearlman, Myer. Knowing the Doctrines of the Bible. Missouri, USA: Gospel Publishing House, 1981.)

The Trinity was formulated between the end of the 2nd and 4th centuries.

The Trinity of God is defined by the church as the belief that in God are three persons who subsist in one nature. The belief as so defined was reached only in the 4th and 5th centuries AD and hence is not explicitly and formally a biblical belief. Actually, the terms do not appear in the Bible. The Trinitarian definitions arose as the result of long controversies in which these terms and others such as ‘essence’ and ‘substance’ were erroneously applied to God by some theologians. (McKenzie, John L. Dictionary of the bible, Archdiocese of Chicago. New York USA: Macmillan publishing Co., 1996)

Systematic Theology, p.82 The Church began to formulate its doctrine of “The Trinity” in the 4th century.

“But the word ‘trinity’ is not a word of two-ness. It is a word of three-ness and comes from the Latin word trinitas coined by Tertullian of Carthage at the end of second century.” (Olyott, Stuart. The Three Are One: What the Bible teaches about The Trinity. England: Evangelical Press,1996.)

Tertullian and Cyprian of North Africa, Clement and Origen in Alexandria, began to clarify and define the still inchoate doctrines concerning the relation of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit and to set forth the claims of the Church to power and authority. But lack of complete agreement among them gave scope to acrimonious disputes. (Noss, John B. Man’s Religions. New York, USA: The Macmillan Company, 1949.)

And so by the end of the period of the Apostolic Fathers there was no belief in a preexistent Trinity. (The Philosophy of the Church Fathers, p.191)

A catholic priest said: The trinity is a wonderful mystery. No one understands it. The most learned theologian, the holiest Pope, the greatest saint, all are as mystified by it as the child of seven. It is one of the things which we shall know only when we see God face to face. (God and Myself: An Inquiry into the true religion, Martin J. Scott, p.118)

If that’s the case, if The Trinity is so mysterious and no one understands even theologians, POPES, and whatsoever, how could a man on the street understand it? Huh? Why does it cannot understand by anyone, unless just covering the truth that it was just a FORMULATION of the CHURCH FATHERS? It cannot be understand because it was not the doctrine FROM the BIBLE, and so it was called MAN MADE TEACHING! Tsk. Tsk. Hurt to hear, but TRUTH.

How about the word “Elohim”?

Is it a proof or evidence that there are 3 persons in one god? The answer? NO! because even those who study about Trinity, the word “Elohim” means “gods” (many God) and does not mean “persons”.

If the word “Elohim” will use as an evidence to the doctrine Trinity, it will show that there are “many God”. And so, William Smith say this: “The fanciful idea that it referred to the Trinity of Persons in the Godhead, hardly finds now a supporter among scholars. It is either what grammarians call the plural of majesty or denotes the fullness of divine strength, the sum of the powers displayed by God.(Smith’s Bible Dictionary. New York, USA: Jove publications Inc. 1982.)

So, it is not WE, or the Church of Christ (Iglesia Ni Cristo) whom only says that The Trinity cannot be found on the bible, and even not a teaching from Christ! Is the doctrine Trinity a doctrine from the BIBLE? SIMPLE. NO!

Can “The Trinity” actually “The Quartet”? = God / The Holy Ghost / Jesus / Satan?

GWD: Nonsense does not stop being nonsense just because a Human Ego attaches God’s name to it.

Leo Tolstoy: One may say with one’s lips: I believe that God is one, and also three – but no one can believe it, because the words have no sense.

Thomas Jefferson: It is too late in the day for men of sincerity to pretend they believe in the Platonic mysticisms that three are one, and one is three; and yet that the one is not three, and the three are not one.

Robert Ingersoll: According to the celestial multiplication table, once one is three, and three times one is one, and according to heavenly subtraction if we take two from three, three are left. The addition is equally peculiar, if we add two to one we have but one. Each one is equal to himself and the other two. Nothing ever was, nothing ever can be more perfectly idiotic and absurd than the dogma of the Trinity.

Elbert Hubbard: Faith is the effort to believe what your common sense tells you is not true.

1. Whosoever will be saved, before all things it is necessary that he hold the catholic faith;

2. Which faith except every one do keep whole and undefiled, without doubt he shall perish everlastingly.

3. And the catholic faith is this: That we worship one God in Trinity, and Trinity in Unity;

4. Neither confounding the persons nor dividing the substance.

5. For there is one person of the Father, another of the Son, and another of the Holy Spirit.

6. But the Godhead of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit is all one, the glory equal, the majesty coeternal.

7. Such as the Father is, such is the Son, and such is the Holy Spirit.

8. The Father uncreated, the Son uncreated, and the Holy Spirit uncreated.

9. The Father incomprehensible, the Son incomprehensible, and the Holy Spirit incomprehensible.

10. The Father eternal, the Son eternal, and the Holy Spirit eternal.

11. And yet they are not three eternals but one eternal.

12. As also there are not three uncreated nor three incomprehensible, but one uncreated and one incomprehensible.

13. So likewise the Father is almighty, the Son almighty, and the Holy Spirit almighty.

14. And yet they are not three almighties, but one almighty.

15. So the Father is God, the Son is God, and the Holy Spirit is God;

16. And yet they are not three Gods, but one God.

17. So likewise the Father is Lord, the Son Lord, and the Holy Spirit Lord;

18. And yet they are not three Lords but one Lord.

19. For like as we are compelled by the Christian verity to acknowledge every Person by himself to be God and Lord;

20. So are we forbidden by the catholic religion to say; There are three Gods or three Lords.

21. The Father is made of none, neither created nor begotten.

22. The Son is of the Father alone; not made nor created, but begotten.

23. The Holy Spirit is of the Father and of the Son; neither made, nor created, nor begotten, but proceeding.

24. So there is one Father, not three Fathers; one Son, not three Sons; one Holy Spirit, not three Holy Spirits.

25. And in this Trinity none is afore or after another; none is greater or less than another.

26. But the whole three persons are coeternal, and coequal.

27. So that in all things, as aforesaid, the Unity in Trinity and the Trinity in Unity is to be worshipped.

28. He therefore that will be saved must thus think of the Trinity.

29. Furthermore it is necessary to everlasting salvation that he also believe rightly the incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ.

30. For the right faith is that we believe and confess that our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, is God and man.

31. God of the substance of the Father, begotten before the worlds; and man of substance of His mother, born in the world.

32. Perfect God and perfect man, of a reasonable soul and human flesh subsisting.

33. Equal to the Father as touching His Godhead, and inferior to the Father as touching His manhood.

34. Who, although He is God and man, yet He is not two, but one Christ.

35. One, not by conversion of the Godhead into flesh, but by taking of that manhood into God.

36. One altogether, not by confusion of substance, but by unity of person.

37. For as the reasonable soul and flesh is one man, so God and man is one Christ;

38. Who suffered for our salvation, descended into hell, rose again the third day from the dead;

39. He ascended into heaven, He sits on the right hand of the Father, God, Almighty;

40. From thence He shall come to judge the quick and the dead.

41. At whose coming all men shall rise again with their bodies;

42. and shall give account of their own works.

43. And they that have done good shall go into life everlasting and they that have done evil into everlasting fire.

44. This is the Catholic faith, which except a man believe faithfully he cannot be saved.

Have you ever seen anything so nonsensical and absurd?

There is one word that can replace the word “God” in any, every and all contexts.

That word is: AUTHORITY.

Examples: May Authority bless you. Authority damn you. Authority is great. Praise Authority. We thank Authority…

Atheists don’t tend to do that. Ergo, practicing, worshipful believers resent / dislike / even hate Atheists.

That’s why I view practicing religious believers as “Authority Worshippers”.

The problem with that is – believers then want to impose their Authority (God) / values / agendas / desires on others – even by threat of consequence.

This is one big reason why The God Murders website exists.

Bart Eheman: “The Trinity: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BR4NXfkI0jQ&feature=youtu.be

Pat Condell: “The Trinity”: http://www.youtube.com/user/patcondell#p/u/6/CqfE2rZVmXE

“The Trinity” explained: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h9ItXr63LUk

See Gary DeVaney’s YouTube Videos:

Gods Evil Deeds – on youtube

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mnqrT-Ahk2c

The Shocking God – on youtube

Jesus’ Family Values – on youtube

“The God Murders”website: http://thegodmurders.com/index.html

Gary DeVaneyScreen Actor’s Guild (SAG) Actor Since 1976.

                                 

DeVaney’s Celebrity Gallery:

https://picasaweb.google.com/118247410418508925156/DeVaneySCelebrityGallery#

Suggestion: Click on Lucy

What one Christian do you know, would be impacted if sent to this site?

Any corrections, feedback or comments?

Thank You!

For speaking engagements

gary@gdevaney.com

by

Gary DeVaney

The God Murders website is the Atheist’s best friend.

“Intelligence is categorical”.

“Insanity is contagious”.

“A high percentage of stupid is stubborn.”

Genesis 6:1-2 When the daughters of men were born, the sons of God saw how beautiful they were and took for their wives as many as they chose. KJV

Genesis 6:4 The Son’s of God impregnated the daughters of Men?

Did God and God’s Sons have Sex Organs?

Who did God have Sex with to give birth to these Sons?

Was God monogamous?

If God’s sons fell from God’s grace, couldn’t God parent His own Sons?

Did God destroy all – except for Noah’s family – due to God’s sons impregnating daughters of men?

The Biblical God had Sons! If the Bible is “God’s word” and “God’s word” says the Sons of God – then Jesus Christ was NOT God’s “Only Begotten Son”.

Was the all-knowing, all-powerful Biblical God in control of this?

How did “The Son’s of God” marry flesh & blood women?

Were “The Son’s of God” Angels?

Genesis 6:4 The Titans (the fallen ones) were on Earth in those days and also later. The sons of God had come onto the daughters of man and had fathered them. The Titans were the mightiest ones who ever existed, men of renown. Torah

Who were God’s sons, the Titans? Were they the giants? Did they turn against God? Did that cause them to be the fallen ones? Does this explain where Cain’s wife, maybe a fallen one, came from?

Genesis 6:4 The Sons of God had intercourse with the daughters of man who bore them sons. (Catholic)

What? Whew! Change the rating of this Catholic version!

Sons of God? Does God, have gender, sex organs? The Sons of God obviously had sex organs to have intercourse with Human women?

If they were God’s son’s, did God have sex organs also? Are these God’s sexually transmitted sons, or is God a hermaphrodite? Did God have sex with one female or many females to produce these sons? Oh, what to believe?

God said: Behold the man has become as one of us…

Who is God is talking to? His sons, the fallen sons? They took as many Human women as they could? Who said God created man because He was all alone in the universe? Was the Biblical God an inept, dysfunctional father concerning His Heavenly family? Couldn’t God get along with His own family, the family that He sired? Did God’s Sons rape unwilling women with God’s consent? Did His sons have a falling out with God? Again, if God’s Sons did improper acts with these women, what does that say about God’s parenting skills concerning His own offspring?

Is this all more than you want to know? Is your desire for knowledge and facts stronger than your fear of some questions?

In a Satan story, taken from assorted Chapters & Verses throughout the Bible, Satan and 1/3rd of the Angels fell from Heaven.

Then was God only 2/3rds popular in Heaven?

This alludes to pastor Arnold Murray’s “1st Earth Age” as previously discussed. God, clergy boasts, can hold up to any question; but can clergy?

Believer: I don’t want to ask certain questions or to know certain facts and I don’t want you to either. I know that I have the right to know. I just don’t want to know – even if it matters. I just want to stop you from doing what you are doing.

Presidents and tyrants get away with heinous, murderous acts due to the same “head in the sand” attitude.

To believe: To let others do your thinking and decision-making for you. Do you know any “Ostriches”, in fearful denial, with their heads in the sand?

Do you realize that the more you hope, the less you are satisfied with the deal God dealt you? The more you pray, the more you are telling God how to do His business.

Genesis 6:3 God’s spirit shall not always strive with man because he is flesh, yet man shall live 120 years. KJV

What? God will eventually desert man? In 1900 AD, the average lifespan of human beings in the United States of America was 47.3 years. Then, in 1995, it was 76.3 years. Jeannie Calment of France died in 1997 at 121 years of age.

Genesis 6:6 God regretted (Torah) repented (KJV) that He had made man on Earth.

It is documented by Bible C&V that God is NOT perfect! God regretted / repented that He had made man.

God was sorry? God repented? God was fallible? Did not the “holy” Bible claim that God made a mistake?

How many righteous child-abusers have also admitted that they made a mistake by their having children.

Genesis 6:7-10 God decides: Except for (8 people) Noah, his wife, his sons, Shem, Ham and Japheth and their wives Who? Who? and Who? and some of each kind of animals, including serpents, God would murder every living thing.

A question to you:

How many of each animal did God order to be taken aboard Noah’s Arc?

Your answer is?

Genesis 7:2 God ordered: Of the clean animals (the animals you can eat) take 7 pairs each. Of the unclean animals, take 1 pair each.

One Thinks One Knows One’s Bible!

Other claims of Sons of God:

Exodus 4:22 And you shall say unto Pharaoh, the LORD says, Israel is my son, even my firstborn…

Luke 3:38 Who was the son of Enos, who was the son of Seth, who was the son of Adam, who was the son of God.

What truly is the concept of The Sons of God?

_{http://www.youtube.com/user/klomckin#p/u}

_{http://wheresjesus.multiply.com/journal/item/611/Biblical_Errancy_by_Dennis_McKinsey}

_{Questions? Comments?}

Email: gary@gdevaney.com

The Secret of Religion

by

Gary DeVaney

Religion teaches, trains, programs and brainwashes Human Beings to worship, praise, follow, obey, promote, support and finance a “False Authority” / God so that an “Assumed Authority” can more easily step in and receive all the insane, fanatical and Loyal obedience demanded of religion. Governments all over the Earth promote religion. Through religion, authoritative, mind-set, programmed, conditioned, brain-washed individuals will more easily transfer their allegiance to a con man who “Assumed Authority”.

For years, starting in 2015, zealous Evangelicals in the United States of America gave President Donald J. Trump more money and power just before, during and after his presidency than they gave to churches. And what was “Christlike” about Donald J. Trump? Nothing! Trump was fact-checked to have publicly spoken 30,529 lies during his 1 term as President. Nevertheless, the most gullible and fanatical Evangelicals believed, obeyed, worshiped, promoted, supported, and financed the narcissistic and egocentric Donald J. Trump. Let’s see how much our U.S. law worships this con man and enemy of the United States Constitution.

Ah, the errancy of blind faith and worshipful belief.

Mark Twain: Religion was invented when the first conman met the first fool.

Religion is slavery. Religion is the death of enlightenment. Religion is conformity to social tyranny. Religion is fear-based dogma. Religion is primitive politics. Religion is power and profit over people.

In investigation and examination, the Judeo-Christian-Islamic religions prove to be programmed, fear-based tyrannical absurdities.

Q: Would you let your God or your President off the hook from any serious questions or criticisms of His deeds, agendas or behavior – especially when those deeds, agendas & behaviors concern the destruction of you, your family or other Human Beings?

Perspective: In reality, outside of the laws of nature and science, all authority is assumed authority. Specifically, no man nor woman has authority that is not assumed. Man-made positions assume authority.

Example: A US President assumes authority of the presidency only during the 4-year term he or she is elected. Ater the term is over he or she has no presidential authority.

If you “believe” – and you are successfully programmed to be “mind-set” – so to disregard and overlook all the authoritative Biblical God’s murderous deeds, as they are documented by Bible, C&V, you will also tend to overlook your authoritative President’s wrong doings – no matter who he is. Your mind-set would be: “My God, my King, my Country – right or wrong.” You will constantly try to stop any critic from taking issue with or questioning your sacred God’s or your authoritative President’s murderous and illegal agendas.

A Soldier’s Prayer: My God, My King, My Country – Just Give Me The Order To Kill and Die For You.

Throughout history – and our genetic life-cycles – much of this “condition” is redundantly programmed into our animal genes and genetically triggered by authoritative religious doctrine.

War results when two egos want peace – on their terms.

Wars result only after the politicians fail.

An authoritative Ego’s ultimate objective of war is to break another Ego’s will – and for that broken will to become totally subservient and obedient to the Authority’s will – or die.

Authoritative Christians and Islamists are in the constant practice of waging war to break and convert other’s wills to Christianity or to Islam. If you fail to convert your will to Christianity, authoritative Christians will threaten you with “Spiritual Death” and “Eternal Torment”. When a Christian tries to convert you, they are waging war to break your will and to conform your will to theirs. To “save your soul” is simply to “break your will”. What did you think the “salvation agenda” was all about?

“Free-will”? “Assumed authorities” constantly try to break, harness and confine your “free-will” to the restrictions and supervision of God – or any other “assumed authority”. You’ve got to have “free-will” before an “assumed authority” can break your “free-will” in order to control you for the purpose of serving them. The God-game is the authority-obedience game.

There is one word that replaces the word “God” in all cases. That word is “Authority”. May authority bless you. May authority damn you.

Authority teaches you to believe, to follow, to obey, not to think for yourself. Religion invents a God who wants you to commit, to follow, to obey what God demands. Kings, Emperors and Presidents want religions in their countries to secure more obedience, loyalty and the willingness to sacrifice.

This is the importance of religion:

“I believe” means “I commit”, “I follow”, “I obey”. Parents, bosses and other authoritarians, promote religions to establish their authority and to get served on their terms.

“Judge Not – Be Not Judged”

People who discourage you to use judgment or to decide will assume the right to make your decisions for you. They insist that they make your decisions for you and that you are not to judge or make decisions for yourself. They demand obedience to them and to serve them on their terms. Parents demand it or you are punished. Teachers demand it or you fail. Employers demand it or you are fired. The law demands it or you are put in prison. They do not want you to judge or decide for yourself. Like God, parents and employers, etc. they only want you to obey them.

Concerning religion, if your will is successfully broken and you are converted, you are promised paradise. Praise and punishment are the tools of dog training.

Most successful, authoritative, “might makes right” Governments require their peasants to be religious, worshipful, obedient and prayerful. In the United States of America, those peasants are mostly called Christians. Those Christians are to become brainwashed, by virtue, so to do their authoritative Government’s murderous bidding with enthusiasm and without conscience. They are trained to aggressively do unto others what they would not want others to do unto them.

Religions like Christianity and Islam create “Sheeple” – who allow their authoritative Governments to painfully sacrifice them – and their kids – so that their assumed Governmental leaders can have their way. These religions demand “Be Like Me – Or Else”. Religion constantly re-cycles this reality – this insanity.

The Christian agenda is to convert those with “free-will” and it uses the Bible to strengthen Christianity’s grip on its followers.

This IS the secret importance of religion – and, how religion is used by any wannabe assumed authority. Do you know or have you ever known any individuals who practice this breaking of wills, warlike agenda?

Revelation 2:7 Jesus said: To him who conquers I will grant to eat of the tree of life, which is in the paradise of God.

Revelation 2:17 Jesus said: To him who conquers I will give some of the hidden manna, and I will give him a white stone, with a new name written on the stone which no one knows except him who receives it.

Revelation 3:5 Jesus said: He who conquers shall be clad in white garments. I will not blot his name out of the book of life. I will confess his name before my Father and before his angels.

Revelation 3:12 Jesus said: He who conquers, I will make a pillar in the temple of my God. Never shall he go out of it. I will write on him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, the new Jerusalemwhich comes down from my God out of heaven, and my own new name.

Revelation 3:21 Jesus said: He who conquers, I will grant to sit with me on my throne, as I myself conquered and sat down with my Father on his throne.

Did Jesus lie when He promised 5 times to reward he who conquers?

Jesus inspires the waging of war on all to be in His service.

Jesus Christ gave “The Golden Rule”: “Do unto others as you would have them do unto you”. (Ah, the rapist fantasy.)

Would a rapist wish that his victim would force him to have sex with her?

A more sensible and legal creed would be: Do not do to another what you would not have them do to you.

Why do Governments promote religions? In religion, God is authority. The word authority can replace the word God in any context. Test it.

To worship God is to worship authority. Governments promote the worship of authority / god. Religion makes it easier for Governments to be blindly obeyed by the practicing worshipper / believer.

As a believer, do you tend to mentally and emotionally push away certain controversial Bible C&Vs? If so, can you explain why?

Why Believers Support Governments:

Romans 13:1-7 Let every person be subject to governing authorities. God has appointed those who exist in authority. Rulers are only a terror to your bad conduct. Would you have no fear of him who is in authority? Do what is good and you will receive his approval, for he is God’s servant for your own good. If you do wrong, be afraid. He does not wear his weapon for show. He is a servant of God to execute his wrath on the wrong-doer. For the same reason, you must also pay taxes, respect and honor to all who are due.

This is a great Biblical source as to the why and how God was created by tyrants. This same Biblical God is still used today as a tool, a weapon to greedily oppress, blackmail, subordinate, manipulate, enslave, and to extort from gullible, naïve believers.

More Clergy and Perspectives:

Eugene Rivers III: In the black community faith and hope have died. That’s part of the moral prescription of the book, that we’ll do well if we do right, but where do we see the do well part? This is just more drugs. You’re trying to give us your version of narcotics. We don’t want to hear the traditions of the flat-earth fundamentalists. They give us the Bible and take our money. They have all the resources while we starve and sing jubilee songs to entertain them. Were not going to play that game. Religion is not about waiting for the mother ship to come down.

G: Sir, I couldn’t agree more. Couldn’t a few clergy take a dose of that logic?

In 1800 AD, there were 1 billion people alive on Earth. In 2023 there are about 8 billion people. If our population grows at the present rate, there will be almost 12 billion people in 73 years / 2100.

                                                                             

What is our future if the 8 billion people on Earth today should be fruitful and multiply like Jacob’s family did? Today, about 385,000 babies are born each day. Many authoritarian egos want to populate and rule this world in his or her own image.

Believer: I don’t like what you say and I resent that you said it. Thinker: I agree with what you said, but you didn’t say it the way I want it said. I have discovered that nobody, believers nor thinkers, really like or want to discuss the conflictive and contradictory contents of the Bible or the undesirable behaviors of its God. I’ve learned it’s not me. If you could get a non-clergy to explain a few of these selected chapters and verse passages, they would get angry and quit without you saying a word. They may criticize you just for pointing them out.

 Billy Graham on the Larry King Show

The Rev. Billy Graham on Larry King live Feb. 5, 1998. Topic: Prayer

Note: Karla Faye Tucker was found guilty of murder. She later was saved, prayed to live, had faith in Jesus Christ, and, by numerous testimonies, boldly faced her death by lethal injection. Actually, her death, as reported, was more courageous than Jesus’ death.

Larry King: What do you do when prayers are unanswered? Karla Faye Tucker prayed to stay alive and she didn’t. Did that mean that God rejected it?

Billy Graham: No. No it does not.

Larry: Well, unanswered prayers mean what to you, or a prayer answered negatively?

Billy: Well, I have a friend with me right now who was going to get on an eastern airliner. It was a few years ago and it was hard to get on at the end of the war. And, he prayed to get on because he had to keep an engagement. But, he couldn’t get on. He was bumped. He went back to the house and felt badly about it, felt God hadn’t answered his prayer. But, when he got home, he found out the plane had crashed and killed everybody on board. And uh, God knew what was going to happen and saved him.

Larry: Now, when He… What did He do for the other people on the plane, though?

Billy: (Nervous laugh). That’s the question I don’t know the answer to.

Larry: How do you answer that to yourself? What do you say to yourself?

Billy: I say that this is God’s plan for all of us. I believe there is a moment God has set aside when I’m to die.

Reverend Graham once preached on world television before thousands of people that God had turned his back on Jesus when He was on the cross because Jesus had taken upon Himself all the sins of the world and God couldn’t stand to be around sin.

Billy Graham, sir! In the book of Job 1:6 & 2:1, how could sinful Satan talk with God in His presence? Satan talked with God and, if fact, successfully tempted God concerning Job. If God was successfully tempted, moved or enticed by Satan, how can God judge us mere mortals to “Eternal Torment” for being tempted, moved or enticed by Satan?

Finis

PBS, TV: Father Gilbert Graham, a Roman Catholic Priest: God made me just as I am; and, if God wanted me to be different, God would have made me different.

G: Isn’t that just “freakin” beautiful? For a final “feel-good”, wouldn’t it be just wonderful if every death-row convict could be lucky enough to draw Father Graham to do his last rights just before his execution? Then other believers, with faith and without conscience, can commit their heinous crimes while believing that their God simply made them the way they are to do what they do. And, should they be caught, they would, by faith, be saved and rewarded, by grace, through Jesus Christ, in an after-life anyway. Isn’t that just beautiful? GWD

G: Death: My heart goes out to any suffering person who is afraid to die due to his or her ill-programmed fear of this Biblical God. It could be a relief for them to perceive that a second after they die, they remember absolutely nothing – because there is nothing to remember with. There is myth, but no proof of any existence after death.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1Rwioe1SGkQ&feature=BFa&list=ULKRLR9jhP_DM&lf=mfu_in_order

What one person, who you know, would be impacted if sent to this site?

Questions? Corrections? Comments?

Email: gary@gdevaney.com

The Promised Land

Scenario / Parable

by

Gary DeVaney　

The Jon Bear family was a large family who lived in the wilderness of Feral. The father, Jon, had acquired by miracles, thirty (31) wives and over the past 15 years sired 157 children. Jon was unusually bright and resourceful, yet humble toward God and His Son. No family members had seen any people outside of their homeland except for a few strict missionaries and some influential rulers from a mysterious and large city. The boys were getting bigger, stronger, harder to handle. The girls were experiencing hormonal growth and confusion. Jon, often visited his lovely daughters to supervise their development; but his sons, especially the older ones, were beaten viciously if they dared any advancements towards his girls. Jon had always said that like God, his model, he was a jealous father.

The father insisted the family constantly pray to God and to God’s son Feral, the absolute ruler of the land. When Jon was 38 years old, he claimed to have had a vision from God that his family had been chosen to receive on a judgment day a new land for their home. Jon Bear was shown that the judgment day would take place within the next two years. The family grew excited during formal prayer periods and they all fantasized about how wonderful and how exciting it would all be in the new promised land.

 When the larger boys would become unruly, Jon would threaten them that God would punish them. When that didn’t work, he would give them some medicine to calm them into a non-thinking subordination. It became more difficult for him to keep the boys in line as time went on. He taught them to hunt and to kill animals.

It was written that God ordered them to burn the animal’s flesh, because God loved the smell and then, they were to serve their father, as God’s servant and representative, the prime steaks.

At the time of Jon’s 40th birthday, the local ruler, God’s Son, Feral and five (5) of his soldiers, came to the family. Feral asked Jon Bear if any of his sons had been disobedient. Feral declared to the family that he knew-all; so, if the father lied, he would experience the same punishment as his errant son. Jon obediently confessed all the disobedience of all his sons except one. All the sons were beaten by the soldiers just short of permanent damage. Feral then erupted in anger at Jon Bear due to his oldest son’s disobedience which had not been mentioned and then whipped the guilty son. All in the family got on their knees to pray and beg as the soldiers took Jon, their God-fearing husband and father, away. The worshipful-master and ruler, Feral, then ordered the family to stay put and pray as they may never see their father and beloved husband, Jon Bear, again.

Two days later, their father was dumped and left on the property looking totally beaten, and exhausted, barely with the strength to breath. The whole family closed ranks and supported their poor father pledging oaths and loyalties beyond any before. They, for the next 6 months, were a model and loving family.

Their father, Jon Bear, was frequently absent as he was summoned into the sacred city by The Son of God, Feral, to pay his respects, taxes, tithes and homage.

On the judgment day, Feral arrived with exalted ceremony. With pomp and circumstance, Feral told the Jon Bear family that due to God’s goodness and loyalty, they were chosen to be given a land of milk and honey. They were going to receive The Promised Land!

They all celebrated zealously. On the date of departure, Feral’s soldiers escorted them to their Promised Land. After many days of traveling, they came across a land much nicer than they had left and Feral himself came amongst them to dedicate the land. They were all excited; except, all were also confused that there were houses and people already living on the land. Feral called the land Lachish and described the people as docile, easygoing and pleasant. He told the Bear family to not be afraid of them.

Then Feral and his soldiers brought into their midst a strange and modern wagon. One of Jon’s humblest and most subordinate sons, Rizza, escorted the wagon. The slow heavy wagon tipped and Rizza reached to steady it. A soldier approached Rizza, put his hand behind the sensitive and effeminate child’s head as if to kiss him, then stabbed him with his sword so that his intestines fell out onto the ground. He murdered Rizza as he wasn’t authorized to touch the wagon. When they opened it, they all were amazed and horrified. Next, each was handed a machete, a shotgun and other weapons of destruction.

Feral, God’s Son, then addressed the Jon Bear family. This is your land and houses. I give it to you. You will obey my orders and murder every man, woman and child on this land, or I will do to you what you are to do to them.

One of the soldiers struck Jon, the father to the ground. He stated loudly: You will remain and observe from here. If your children fail God today, you will be a dead man and your wives and children will be sold into slavery. Jon Bear assembled his horrified, yet eager to serve, sons and daughters for battle. Then, he went to high ground to watch. With few causalities, they slaughtered every man, woman and child, except for one 9 year old boy.

Jon’s 13-year-old daughter, Adrian, through her mercy, had allowed the boy to escape.

God’s Son, the ruler Feral, was furious. Feral assembled the blood-soaked victors and declared He knew that one was allowed to escape. Feral demonized Adrian, stating that she was a traitor; that she had been a satanic problem for her father since her birth; that her name was not in God’s Book of Life to be saved. He condemned her and ordered her examined. Because she proved not to be a virgin, He ordered her to be sold into slavery and prostitution. Feral proclaimed that Adrian will never get into The Promised Land and then, Feral promised that if she should have children, He would kill them.

Over the next few years Jon would be summoned to the mysterious, restricted and sacred city more often. Sometimes, he would come back unscathed and at other times, he would arrive looking near death. He had been ordered to increase his family through his beautiful daughters and he had obediently impregnated them all including one of his 11-year-old’s.

When his sons were rebellious, Jon would secretly arrange for them to illegally procure forbidden drugs so they might medicate themselves to became docile. He robbed them of their thinking processes. Often, soldiers would come and beat the less obedient children and wives. Occasionally, sacrifices had to be made and a wife or a child was called to the sacred altar to appease their loving, righteous, faithful and just God.

The eldest son, Joseph, turned 24 years of age. He loved and worshiped his father more than anything in the world, even more than Feral, God’s Son. One day, while his father was called into the city, his mother was selected for the altar. Joseph panicked and against all his education, moral up-bringing, training, fear of God and respect for the law, he left to search for his father in the sacred city in hopes to save his mother from sacrifice, death.

He searched the city and was picked up for trespassing. As the soldiers were taking him to the dungeon, he saw his father at a distance go into a mansion. He escaped and avoided the guards. After dark, he made his way into the mansion. As he maneuvered his way, he began to hear voices. Joseph was afraid and moved quietly. He peered into a gentleman’s social room where a dozen elegantly dressed men were drinking, laughing and telling their stories.

There was his father, Jon Bear! Joseph’s eyes focused and his mind sobered as he felt feelings he never felt before. Beautiful ladies pampered the gentlemen with sex and affection. Some were naked in passionate embrace. His father was being romanced by two ladies at once. Joseph numbly sat in the shadows and with tears flowing from his eyes. He watched and listened to the men’s drunken and boastful stories. My God! Feral was there!

Before long, Joseph heard his father’s all too familiar orgasmic roar. Then, Jon Bear put on a robe and rose to address the men who seemed to hold him in great esteem. They all stopped what they were doing and listened with pleasure and anticipation. Led by Feral himself, all the rich gentlemen stood and applauded. The women giggled nervously and vacated the room. To his amazement, his father, Jon Bear, was like a king to them.

Jon Bear said: Gentlemen, knowing God’s will, 25 years ago, I used my inherited wealth to have abducted from parts of this great world 31 of the most appealing women money could buy. They still believe that they were abducted by super-natural, extra-terrestrial or ultra-dimensional beings. They were put into a frightful situation and craved protection, leadership and for someone to love and to care for. They were programmed to have many children. I, like the rest of you, was left “beaten-up” at their entrance.

Thanks to “God Incorporated’s” awesome special effects, stunt coordination and make-up, I appeared to be near death.

Because I invented “God Incorporated” to do my thing, I have had and experienced the most beautiful and zealous slaves in the world to serve me on my terms as only a few men could rarely know. Each of you have paid me a fortune for your own promised land. Those fortunes are in good use as we own our own United Army. We are politics! And! We control the righteous Gods of our worlds! It doesn’t get much better than this!

Joseph, the sad son, cried uncontrollably. Joseph was discovered, institutionalized, and was never seen again; nor was his story ever to be re-told.

Comments? Questions?

gary@gdevaney.com

The Original Sin

WARNING: X-Rated Hard-Ball!

by

Gary DeVaney

The God Murders website is the Atheist’s best friend

“Intelligence is categorical”

“Insanity is contagious”

“A high percentage of stupid is stubborn”

　

According to Pastor Arnold Murray’s selected C&Vs, the Serpent in The Garden of Eden, who Pastor Murray insists is Satan, seduced Eve sexually and then Eve tempted Adam, who joined in. Ergo, two sperm-seeds provided for two boys. Satan, whose offspring, Cain, was the first-born. Cain’s twin, Able, Adam’s son, was born second.

Adam & Eve / Cain & Abel?

This is “The Original Sin“ according to both Pastor Arnold Murray and his son, Pastor Dennis Murray, by chapter and verse evidence. Both strongly infer that Eve shared “The Forbidden Fruit” with Adam and that Adam performed a homosexual act with Satan. Over the years, they have pondered other options but they always come back to Adam and Eve’s sharing of sex with Satan.

According to Pastor Murray: Satan’s sperm is “The Forbidden Fruit”. Eve shared “The Forbidden Fruit” with Adam and Adam did “eat”. Ergo, Adam had a homosexual experience with Satan.

(I personally view that Pastor Arnold Murray sometimes goes where no man has gone before.)

Pastor Murray preaches the homosexual act on his television broadcasts but begs off going into detail on any one broadcast for he considers it is super “touchy”. Murray also does not want to implicate that God did sloppy work / made errors in God’s so-called “creation”. Being backed by Leviticus 18:22, Pastor Murray is (red neck) adamant that homosexuality is a sin.

That God’s first “created man” had a homosexual experience is far beyond what any traditional Judeo-Christian-Islamic believer could handle.

This heinous “in-total-control” / “know-it-all” God also provided that the Serpent (Satan) be in the garden with His new totally ignorant / innocent Human creations. That’s like putting candy in your two-year-old’s crib and telling the child not to eat it.

Based on hindsight, for the Biblical God to allow the “evil” Satan to be in the Garden of Eden with the innocent, ignorant and naïve Adam and Eve is a heinous agenda in itself. As it turned out, God displayed bad parenting and even worse judgment. God repented! God orchestrated a heinous agenda and a most super-determinable incompetence. If “the buck stops here” with God, integrity would insist that this whole – fall of mankind due to the original sin – scenario is all the Biblical God’s fault.

“Free-will” for these newly created, innocent and ignorant Human Beings can not apply by any stretch of fantasy or integrity. Besides, if just one Human Animal on planet Earth truly has “free will”, God is not in control. If God is not in control – God is not omnipotent.

Thus, the “perfect” God-myth dominos tend to fall. Pastor Arnold Murray often seems to “go where no man has gone before” but, I personally have to admit that all the combined C&Vs of the Old and New Testaments that Arnold selects seem to make his claims accurate.

Murray’s claims surprisingly makes more sense than a non-defined “apple” being considered to be “The Forbidden Fruit” that contributed to “The Original Sin” which lead to “The Fall Of Mankind”. 

Here is one Bible C&V that Pastor Murray uses to make his claim that Satan was the father of Cain:

John 8:44 Jesus said: You are of your father the devil (Satan) and the lusts of your father you will do. He was a murderer from the beginning (Cain, the son of Satan, murdered Abel) and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him.

Twins By Two (2) Fathers?

In debate, some believers quickly get tired, frightened or suspiciously bored when this Biblical scenario is offered. Some just change the subject, preach nonsense, threaten eternal-damnation, arrogantly announce that they refuse to “cast their pearls before swine”, claim a fantasy victory and quit – never to be heard from again. Would you care to invite your clergy to assist you in investigating “The Original Sin“? The more the merrier!

If you want to see clergy squirm in front of believers, ask them: What are the details of “The Original Sin“? “Who, specifically, was Cain’s father?” If you push for specific Biblical answers in public, some clergy may invite you to leave their church.

Could “The Forbidden Fruit” be the reason why scientists and people worldwide experiment with drugs and medicines? Could the craving of drugs, by so many addicts, be due to their genetic memory of that awesome, but forbidden, stuff?

If the Biblical God is perfect and God made Adam perfect, why would the perfect God have to warn perfect Adam not to do something? How can a perfect God make something imperfect?

God’s 1^st Sin!

In Genesis 3:13 Eve had eaten the forbidden fruit and gave some to Adam. God asked Eve what she had done. Eve told God that the Serpent (Satan some claim) beguiled / tempted / enticed / moved (depending on Bible version) Eve.

Didn’t Satan (by name) successfully move / tempt / beguile / entice the Biblical God in:

Job 2:3 God told Satan: You (Satan) moved / tempted / beguiled / enticed Me (God) against him (Job), to destroy him (Job), without cause.

Why would the Biblical God accuse Eve of “original sin” and then punish all of future Humanity for Eve’s “sin” when God (Himself) was also guilty of being successfully tempted / beguiled / moved / enticed by Satan? Tempted God, by documented Bible C&V deed, proved to be no stronger or less sinful than Eve, didn’t God?

Isn’t this the sinful / beguiled Biblical God’s unjust / unfair hypocrisy!

Be honest, now. What does the Bible document C&V? How would you spin it differently? God being God is no legal / ethical / moral excuse.

Our United States Government is a government of laws – not of men nor gods. Historically, it’s mostly been men and their fictitious gods who have tried to be above the law. Do you personally promote equal justice for all under the law? Do you privately believe that you and your God are above the law?

Suggestion: Teach law and its consequences 1 hour per week in public school – grades 1 thorough 12.

Eve & The Serpent?

Does the serpent ask the Bible’s first questions and initiate the first conversation?

How confusing are these Bible C&Vs:

Isaiah 45:7 God said: I, the Lord, make peace and create evil.

Micah: 2:3 God said: I (God) am planning against this race an evil…

Lamentations 3:38 Is it not from the most high (God) that good and evil come?

Is it because wisdom belongs to God alone? Then, why did God give Solomon wisdom. What did Solomon do with God’s gift of wisdom? Solomon had 700 wives and 300 concubines. Solomon ended up serving other gods.

I personally view that anyone having 700 wives and 300 concubines to be down-right criminal. But, if Solomon’s ended up serving God’s other than the Biblical God – knowing what is described C&V to be the Biblical God – maybe Solomon’s wisdom took.

The 1st “Ménage A Trios”?

Why did this all-knowing God ask questions? Isn’t that more of a human quality?

Adam & Eve Are Ashamed?

Was it fair of God to reject Cain? Couldn’t know it all God foresee that this would happen? Was it because Cain did not sacrifice a living animal? Point blank” Why did this God reject Cain’s gift? When you freely give something within your means, does it have to measure up to the recipient’s standards?

First, humans are disobedient. Next is an offering to God. Then – next is murder.

Genesis 4:9 Cain asked God: Am I my brother’s keeper?

God created Abel. Cain was not responsible for that. Was “creation” God’s project or was it Cain’s? Why did God create Cain the way he was? Was Cain Satan’s offspring? Why did this jealous, “in control” God allow that? How did Abel, by faith and God’s grace, make out? Was God’s will done all for God’s pleasure? Didn’t innocent Abel get killed on God’s watch. Based on this, how can God be considered to be the protector of the innocent? Did God make a mistake? What is God’s track record so far? Do you know any authoritarians who won’t admit God’s mistakes – or their own? In Hebrew – the name “Abel” is “Hevel” – which means nothingness or futility. Ouch! Abel, the innocent victim, is erased. Isn’t the Biblical God instrumental in this story – whereby people become evil?

Note: Abel has no dialog, nothing to contribute – except his life. Cain is the star of the show. Was Abel the 1^stsacrificial lamb to the Biblical God? Didn’t God then reward Abel’s murderer, Cain, with a wife, and a city? Didn’t God make Cain a promise of protection – which God broke? Didn’t all of God’s broken promises prove to be conditional promises? Can you be critical enough to acknowledge when the Biblical God broke His promises?

Romulus killed his brother Remus, yet Rome was named after Romulus. Why would Romulus, the murderer, be honored the city’s name and not his brother, the innocent victim?

The New Testament mentions Adam and Eve, but the Hebrew Old Testament Bible never again mentions Adam and Eve after the Book of Genesis. Why? Wouldn’t you think that Adam and Eve would have had a more sacred status – especially in the Old Testament? Maybe they were never mentioned again because later authors considered the Adam and Eve story was all a fraud.

God proves to be jealous and punitive in relations with the species He had made. God proves to be deficient in understanding and low in tolerance. Is this and accurate picture of God or not? Is this depiction of God the same image you carry within your heart or your head? It is very doubtful. Adam and Eve were not created immortal. God asked: What if they eat from the tree of life and live forever? How could God be in conjecture and know it all?

For more on my favorite: Pastor Arnold Benjamin Murray

http://thechurchofjesuschrist.us/2008/08/arnold-murray-secret-identity/

Gary DeVaney: I am an Atheist. Personally, I view that sin has been the most interesting force in Humanity. Without sin, little progress would have been accomplished by Humanity. Mankind is a sin-loving species. I sin. I even have some favorite sins that I often still enjoy. My sins mostly hurt no one – but that’s just me. Think of it: If Jesus died for my sins, Jesus will not have died in vain. How dull and boring is Heaven to have no sin? Wouldn’t to piously or zealously worship the Biblical God 24 / 7 for eternity be a sin? A paradox for me is, I view the Biblical God to be the Creator of Sin. I don’t much care for the Biblical God due to His insane and murderous rap-sheet. But, for me – sin is in. If life is about making mistakes, death is probably about wishing that you had made a whole lot more. Are the people who fear death most the ones who fear that they missed out on living their lives?

What one person, who you know, would be impacted if sent to this site?

Any corrections, feedback or comments?

gary@gdevaney.com

by

Gary DeVaney

The God Murders website is the Atheist’s best friend

“Intelligence is categorical”

“Insanity is contagious”

“A high percentage of stupid is stubborn”

This is What Happens if You Don’t Obey God

Verses 20 Through 66 States:

Deuteronomy 28:20 God will defeat / frustrate every enterprise until you are speedily destroyed / perish.

Deuteronomy 28:21 God will make disease attach to you until you are consumed.

Deuteronomy 28:22 God shall smite you with consumption, inflammation, fever, extreme burning, with the sword, blasting and with mildew until you die.

Dueteronomy 28:24 God will make your land powder and dust until you die.

Deuteronomy 28:25 God will cause your enemies to kill you.

Deuteronomy 28:26 Your carcass shall be meat for the birds and the beasts.

Deuteronomy 28:27 God will give you botch, scab and itch, which can’t be cured.

Deuteronomy 28:28 God will smite you with madness, blindness, astonishment of heart (panic).

Deuteronomy 28:30 God will have another man lie with your wife.

Who? God will force your adultery? Isn’t it always: The Devil made you do it?

Deuteronomy 28:31 You’ll see your ox, sheep and ass slain and taken from you.

Deuteronomy 28:32 Your sons and daughters will be taken and you will be sad.

Deuteronomy 28:33-34 You will go insane, driven mad, by what you see.

Deuteronomy 28:35 God will hurt your knees, legs and from your head to toe.

Deuteronomy 28:38 You will plant much, gather little due to locust.

Deuteronomy 28:39 You will plant grapes, get no wine and you’ll not gather them due to worms.

Deuteronomy 28:41 You’ll have children, not enjoy them due to child captivity.

Deuteronomy 28:44 Another shall be the head, you the tail. (Torah)

Deuteronomy 28:45-46 All these curses will destroy you if you don’t listen and obey God, not only you but all your future children’s children, forever.

Deuteronomy 28:47 You must want to obey (God) with joy and be glad.

At least suffer and die with a smile.

Deuteronomy 28:48 You shall serve your enemies until they destroy you.

Deuteronomy 28:49-50 You will war with a nation swift as the eagle flies whose language you can not understand. A sadistic nation. They have no respect for the old, no mercy for the young.

Deuteronomy 28:51 They will eat your animals and crops until you are destroyed.

Deuteronomy 28:53-55 You will eat the fruit of your womb, the flesh of your own sons and daughters, while begrudging your relatives any share of your children that you are using for food.

Deuteronomy 28:56-57 The most refined and delicate woman will refuse her husband and children her afterbirth and infant, that comes out from between her legs, as she secretly eats them for food. Torah, KJV, Catholic

Gary: Ah, let’s pass on lunch.

Deuteronomy 28:58-62 Do all the laws or fear the glorious and fearful name of the Lord thy God. God will make wonderful long plagues and sickness. He will throw in all the plagues of Egypt all over again. Also, every plague and disease that is not written and you will be left few in number all because you wouldn’t obey.

Deuteronomy 28:65 In all the nations you travel, you will find no ease, no rest. God will give you a trembling heart, failing eyes and mental sorrow. Deuteronomy 28:66 You will hang in doubt, fear day and night and have no assurance in your life.

G: Do you tend to fear a friend or an enemy?

Ezekiel 5:10-13 God said: Fathers shall eat sons and sons shall eat fathers. I swear to cut you down. 1/3rd shall die of pestilence and hunger. 1/3rd I will scatter and chase with the sword. Wild beasts will rob you of your children. I will wreak my fury upon them till I am appeased. I, God, have spoken in my jealousy.

G: The only natural predator of mankind in The Old Testament appears to be God.

Deuteronomy 32:42 God said: I will make my arrows drunk with blood, my sword shall gorge itself with flesh with the blood of the slain and captured, flesh from the heads of the enemy leaders.

G: This sounds like a commercial for wrestle-mania.

Behold: Here comes Moses’ just reward for God’s promise and all his murderous work.

Deuteronomy 32:48-52 God said to Moses: Go up the mountain and look at the land I give to the children of Israel. Because you trespassed against me, you cannot enter it. KJV

Moses died.

G: There it is. It can’t be any clearer than this. God’s promise was broken to Moses, Aaron and Miriam, along with all three million of His chosen people taken out of Egypt, except for Caleb and Jacob. The Biblical God was not a capable administrator of a nation. He was not effective in maintaining harmony among His people. The promises God broke were to the very people He made them to. Mere men have been more integral. How does Moses, in reality, qualify to be a hero with his people or with his God. What did Moses attempt to succeed at but to murder men, women and their babies in order to steal their lands?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zOfjkl-3SNE&feature=share

Questions? Corrections? Comments?

gary@gdevaney.com

The Naked Truth

by

Jordan Maxwell – Derek Partridge – Bill Jenkins

Critiqued By Gary DeVaney

Gary DeVaney’s: personal objectives:

1. To expose religious evil.

2. To meet, face and identify dogmatic evil.

3. To do the most conscious good that I can for the betterment of Humanity.

Gary DeVaney’s claim: “The God of the Bible is not a good God and the Bible is not a good model for Humanity.”

Each religion claims to be the truth which means that the other religions are not the truth.

Each religion claims that their God is real – whereby other gods are not real.

Each Human Ego views that it – categorically – is the value, the authority, entitled.

Believers, by faith, believe that they have “The Truth” and that all non-believers are sinners.

Consequently, if any believer’s claimed and challenged “Truth” does not hold up – that makes them sinners. Faith (nonsense) tricks the believer’s mind into believing that is not the case.

Fanatical believers claim that you will suffer Eternal Torment because you did not believe what they believe.

Millions of Human believers may have wasted and sacrificed their lives by believing in Eternal Life.

Throughout history, more men, woman and children have been slaughtered and tortured due to religious beliefs than any other cause.

Today’s religion still has little concern for basic Human Rights.

Those who practice religion tend to give the rest of the World the most problems.

Awesome evil is committed in the name of religion and God.

The Christian Crusades, The Christian Inquisitions, The Burning of Witches, Arabs and Jews continue to kill each other, Practicing Catholics and Protestants kill each other. Practicing Christians and Muslims are at war. Hindus and Muslims assassinate and massacre each other.

Religion, as it exists, is the cause of all this murder and slaughter. Religion, as it exists, cannot be the solution.

In the USA, there is a higher percentage of self-proclaimed, practicing Christians in the prison system then there are Atheists. Why is that?

How about all the self-centered, corrupt, sex-scandal-reddened televangelists? Money proves to be their God.

Ecclesiastes 10:19 Money answers all things. They truly are believers.

Facts challenge beliefs. Believers tend to hate facts when the facts conflict with their beliefs. Believers give up provable facts rather than their mind-set beliefs.

　

Beliefs That Created Gods

Mighty “Thor” banged his hammer on his anvil which created frightful thunder.

The God “Pan” created panic.

The evil, fearful “Prince of Darkness” was defeated by the coming of the Sun – God’s morning, life-giving Sun.

The Human Being’s ability to question is its ability to advance. The question is the highest form of thought.

Belief uses faith-based nonsense to answer questions. For believers, facts are irrelevant.

The believer’s ego chooses to believe that its life must have an important, eternal purpose and that it’s all-important ego cannot end at death. Most religious egos are programmed to not accept the reality of it’s expiration.

Supernatural Gods were created by fearful believers to suffice as answers to their fear-based questions.

Because of the evolved Human mind, mankind has become the ruling parasite of the Earth.

Humanity still projects its mighty dogmatic gods to assume authority over the gullible.

Religion is primitive politics. Politics is power and profit over others.

Ego and God is synonymous. Egos invent their personal supernatural god so to better be heard by the superstitious and to more easily subdue gullible egos. Believers do not use their gods on any other life-forms but other Humans. This causes the consistent, discriminatory – “you are either with me or against me” war. All Human authority is assumed authority.

Religions and myths are based on the practice of supporting ignorance. You authoritatively claim things that you do not know – even if it is pure nonsense.

The Catholic Church was once “the” political power of much of Europe. Kings yielded their authority and power to the Catholic Church. At one time, in the Catholic religion, if you did not believe that the Earth was flat, you would be punished by death. Also, if a layman was caught possessing religious Holy-Scripture, it was punishable by death. Ah, what Christian love!

Imposing Christianity Vs. Atheist Free-Will: Human free-will has the right to do anything it wants as long as it lives within enforceable criminal and civil law. To remain free, a Human Being does not use his or her free-will to intentionally hurt another. It is a free Human Being’s right to disobey the imposing “assumed authority” of Christians. If a Human Being lives “free” by unaccountable time, Christians (assumed authoritarians) have no authority nor do they have legal power over them. If Christians (assumed authoritarians) get angry or have hurt feelings from being disobeyed, that is their problem. If Christians (assumed authoritarians) assault your living by your legal free-will, they may account to law enforcement. Christians dogmatically displays fear-based “assumed authority” that Atheists traditionally tend to fearlessly disobey.

The Christian religion trains you to believe – not to think – to blindly obey just like a soldier, when our Christian Government orders him or her to go kill or die. Can’t you just feel all the Christian love?

Religions traditionally and Governments historically have ordered the same thing: “Go out and kill other Human Beings for me – in the name of God”.

Reality:

For something to live – things must die. For something to live well – more things must die.

Christian Prayers:

Thank you, Lord, for shedding this animal’s blood for me to eat.

Thank you, Jesus, for shedding your blood and dying for me.

Higher education teaches you to think and to learn – by threat of “pass or fail”.

Fear-based religion authoritatively teaches you to believe and to obey – by threat of “Eternal Consequence”.

Religion is the greatest invented device to make men stupid.

Are the churches full of thieves, mercenaries and wolves?

The practice of Christian Conversion is the vampire’s need to feed.

Does Christianity get immunity from breaking civil-criminal law and from moral sin? With all the Catholic Priests charged with illegal and immoral homosexual activity with young boys, why hasn’t the Catholic Church been sued out of existence?

Why can’t Judeo-Christian believers see, acknowledge and debate selected, controversial Bible C&Vs?

Islam actually beheaded 9 women – who dared to drive cars. They wanted to behead any man who did not wear a beard. Like Christianity, Islam insists: “Be like me – or else”.

Jews, Christians and Islamists all worship the same “One God Of Abraham”.

Both Islam and Christianity have Hell. Christian’s Hell is eternal. Islam’s Hell is not eternal.

Religious beliefs lead to and promote violence, intolerance and murderous behaviors. Secular law-abiding societies condemn those religious beliefs and actions.

Do you dare ask: Is something wrong with religion?

Religions and their Gods are not above the law. That is why I wrote “The God Murders” and put the Biblical God on trial. By the way, the evidence is all Bible Chapter & Verse.

Judaism and Christianity was “born” in Egypt.

Pharaoh Amen-Ra established the worship of one God in Egypt. Amen-Ra was then considered to be and worshipped as the son of God. Amen came at the end of prayer.

Amen-Ra / Horus was also symbolized by a single eye as displayed on the pyramid capstone on US currency. Horus had an adversary named Set. Horus – Set. Jesus – Satan. A familiar story? Horus and Jesus had more than numerous written similarities.

Jesus Christ is called “The Good Shepherd”. Egyptian Pharaohs wore “shepherd’s crooks” and were call “The Great Shepherds”.

Egypt was God’s Kingdom and God’s son, Pharaoh, was Egypt’s god and King of the Kingdom.

God’s lamb takes away the sins of the world. A scapegoat takes the blame of others.

Did you know that Buddha and Chrishna were born of Mary without carnal intercourse?

The Sun worshipping Egyptians believed that if the Sun came up every day it meant eternal life. Thus, they believed in the Sun.

They believed that if you had a son, when you died, your son will carry on. Genetically, your life can become eternal.

Winter – Summer

The Egyptian sundial showed the Sun to bring life (crops) for life and the crops died in winter. The Sun would die still for 3 days and come back to life. The Sun died and came back to life for us.

Many church crosses have a circle on it. It represents the Sun. It dies on the cross of the zodiac. It dies every night and is brought back to life every morning. The Sun to return in the clouds and every eye will see Him. The crown of thorns are the Sun’s rays.

Any religious authority who restricts another’s reading or learning – has something to hide.

In Egypt, the goddess, Isis, was the female personification of wisdom.

Akhenaten was an Egyptian Pharaoh who ruled Egypt for 17 years and died about 1336 BC. He changed the Egyptian many god worship from Isis to Amen-Ra. When the Hebrews went to Palestine, they adopted El, the ancient Semitic God known as Saturn. As a result, the Jews worship on Saturday. Combining the Isis worship with Aman-Ra worship and El worship, the Jews named their new conquered land “Israel”. Hummm, a Hebrew “Trinity”?

Aman-Ra

Why do Jews worship on Saturday? The Jews worshipped El which was Saturn.

Why do Christians worship on Sunday? Christians worshipped “The Sun” on Sunday.

The myth of Samson was equated with the myth of Hercules. Was Samson also a “Son of God” whose strength was in his hair? Was Samson’s hair simply the rays of the Sun?

Moses’ “Golden” Calf: The Golden color represented the Sun. The calf represented Taurus. It also “The Sacred Cow” that the Hindus worship.

Israelites blew “The Ram’s Horn” which was the Sun in the age of Aries – the sheep of God.

In the astrological calendar the month of spring is Virgo, “The Virgin”. God’s Sun came to life in the Virgo spring.

The myth of Moses drew on the story of King Nebo who came down from the mountain (top of the pyramid) with tablets: The Law Of Hammurabi and gave “the law“ to the Babylonian people.

Egypt had the same story but their great law-giver was called Mesis. Mesis came down from the great pyramid, saw the Egyptian people did not respect his law broke the tablets.

Moses’ throwing down and breaking God’s finger-written stone tablets was symbolic of his disapproval of the Israelites breaking God’s law. Moses was Mesis was Nebo. It’s all the same story.

To pray is to inform God that He has been lazy concerning you.

Gary’s YouTube videos

Concerning Jesus and Mohammed, have we finally figured out “The God Business”?

If “Jesus Christ” is NOT a proper name but IS the literal title of “Savior Anointed” and if “God” is the title of “Authority” and if “The Holy Ghost” amounts to God’s CIA and all are one, but separate entities, that have separate missions and responsibilities – then “God” is a merely a political office.

What? God is merely a political office?

The US Supreme Court legalized the insane nonsense that a Corporation is now a legal person.

Is “GOD” the first Corporation?

Does “GOD” amount to a “Political Office” – a threatening, heavy-handed, might-makes-right “Political Party” that Atheists refuse to serve, to worship or to vote for?

Behold: The Muslims vote for their Allah – the one God of Abraham – whom they serve, worship and vote to rule over them.

And, the Christians vote for their Judeo-Christian God – the one God of Abraham – whom they serve, worship and vote to rule over them.

Can this be the real secret of the world’s biggest religions – the Judeo-Christian-Islamic religions?

Questions? Comments?

gary@gdevaney.com

Gods Evil Deeds on yourtube

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mnqrT-Ahk2c

The Shocking God on  youtube

Jesse family values on youtube

The Epilogue of Retired Gods

By Gary DeVaney

Influenced by Jack Nicholson

Scenario

Once, long ago and far away, there was a story that went around about a powerful God with an ugly attitude. He was powerful and He thought that men were only interested in Him because He was powerful. But, He wanted men to be interested in Him because He was God.

The problem was, besides His being powerful, He just wasn’t that interesting. Oh, He was rude, hostile, sulking, moody, wrathful, jealous, malicious, murderous and dangerous. He also had strict slave-like rules, standards and principles that frightened men and stripped any identity away from women.

This God wanted a chosen-few to be special and to look past all that to the real God, underneath. However, the only reason any man would bother to look past all that was because He was powerful and dangerous. Ironic, isn’t it?

Eventually, that God’s power faded and He was all alone with all His self-hating characteristics; sad and angry – that He couldn’t die.

Gary’s YouTube videos

Comments?

gary@gdevaney.com

The Devil (1899)

By Robert Green Ingersoll

_{“If the Devil Should Die Would God Make Another One?”}

_{A little while ago I delivered a lecture on “Superstition,” in which, among other things, I said that the Christian world could not deny the existence of the Devil; that the Devil was really the keystone of the arch, and that to take him away was to destroy the entire system.}

_{A great many clergymen answered or criticized this statement. Some of these ministers avowed their belief in the existence of his Satanic Majesty, while others actually denied his existence; but some, without stating their own position, said that others believed, not in the existence of a personal Devil, but in the personification of Evil, and that all references to the Devil in the Scriptures could be explained on the hypothesis that the Devil thus alluded to was simply a personification of Evil.}

_{When I read these answers I thought of this line from Heine: “Christ rode on an ass, but now asses ride on Christ.”}

_{Now, the questions are, first, whether the Devil does really exist; second, whether the sacred Scriptures teach the existence of the Devil and of unclean Spirits, and third, whether this belief in Devils is a necessary part of what is known as “orthodox Christianity.”}

_{Now, where did the idea that a Devil exists come from? How was it produced?}

Fear is an artist – a sculptor – a painter. All tribes and nations, having suffered, having been the sport and prey of natural phenomena, having been struck by lightning, poisoned by weeds, overwhelmed by volcanoes, destroyed by earthquakes, believed in the existence of a Devil, who was the King – the ruler – of innumerable smaller Devils, and all these Devils have been from time immemorial regarded as the enemies of men.

_{Along the banks of the Ganges wandered the Aruras, the most powerful of Evil Spirits. Their business was to war against the Devas – that is to say, the Gods – and at the same time against Human Beings. There, too, were the ogres, the Jakshas and many others who killed and devoured Human Beings. The Persians turned this around, and with them the Asuras were good and the Devas bad. Ormuzd was the good – the God – Ahriman the Evil – the Devil – and between the God and the Devil was waged a perpetual war. Some of the Persians thought that the Evil would finally triumph, but others insisted that the good would be the victor.}

_{In Egypt the Devil was Set – or, as usually called, Typhon – and the good God was Osiris. Set and his legions fought against Osiris and against the human race.}

_{Among the Greeks, the Titans were the enemies of the Gods. Ate was the spirit that tempted, and such was her power that at one time she tempted and misled the God of Gods, even Zeus himself. These ideas about Gods and Devils often changed, because in the days of Socrates a Demon was not a Devil, but a Guardian Angel. We obtain our Devil from the Jews, and they got him from Babylon. The Jews cultivated the science of Demonology, and at one time it was believed that there were nine kinds of Demons: Beelzebub, prince of the false Gods of the other nations; the Pythian Apollo, prince of liars; Belial, prince of mischief makers.}

_{Asmodeus, prince of revengeful Devils; Satan, prince of witches and magicians; Meresin, prince of aerial Devils, who caused thunderstorms and plagues; Abaddon, who caused wars, tumults and combustions; Diabolus, who drives to despair, and Mammon, prince of the tempters. It was believed that demons and sorcerers frequently came together and held what were called “Sabbats;” that is to say, orgies. It was also known that sorcerers and witches had marks on their bodies that had been imprinted by the Devil.}

_{Of course these Devils were all made by the people, and in these Devils we find the prejudices of their makers. The Europeans always represent their Devils as black, while the Africans believed that theirs were white.}

_{So, it was believed that people by the aid of the Devil could assume any shape they wished. Witches and wizards were changed into wolves, dogs, cats and serpents. This change to animal form was exceedingly common.}

_{Within two years, between 1598 and 1600, in one district of France, the district of Jura, more than six hundred men and women were tried and convicted before one judge of having changed themselves into wolves, and all were put to death. This is only one instance. There are thousands.}

_{Do You Believe That Witches & Wizards Were Changed Into Wolves?}

_{There is no time to give the history of this belief in Devils. It has been universal. The consequences have been terrible beyond the imagination. Millions and millions of men, women and children, of fathers and mothers, have been sacrificed upon the altar of this ignorant and idiotic belief.}

_{Of course, the Christians of to-day do not believe that the Devils of the Hindus, Egyptians, Persians or Babylonians existed. They think that those nations created their own Devils, precisely the same as they did their own Gods. But the Christians of to-day admit that for many centuries Christians did believe in the existence of countless Devils; that the Fathers of the church believed as sincerely in the Devil and his demons as in God and His Angels; that they were just as sure about Hell as Heaven.}

_{I admit that people did the best they could to account for what they saw, for what they experienced. I admit that the Devils as well as the Gods were naturally produced – the effect of nature upon the human brain. The cause of phenomena filled our ancestors not only with wonder, but with terror. The miraculous, the supernatural, was not only believed in, but was always expected.}

_{A man walking in the woods at night – just a glimmering of the moon – everything uncertain and shadowy – sees a monstrous form. One arm is raised. His blood grows cold, his hair lifts. In the gloom he sees the eyes of an ogre – eyes that flame with malice. He feels that the something is approaching. He turns, and with a cry of horror takes to his heels. He is afraid to look back. Spent, out of breath, shaking with fear, he reaches his hut and falls at the door. When he regains consciousness, he tells his story and, of course, the children believe. When they become men and women they tell father’s story of having seen the Devil to their children, and so the children and grandchildren not only believe, but think they know, that their father – their grandfather – actually saw a Devil.}

_{An old woman sitting by the fire at night – a storm raging without – hears the mournful sough of the wind. To her it becomes a voice. Her imagination is touched, and the voice seems to utter words. Out of these words she constructs a message or a warning from the unseen world. If the words are good, she has heard an Angel; if they are threatening and malicious, she has heard a Devil. She tells this to her children and they believe.}

_{They say that mother’s religion is good enough for them. A girl suffering from hysteria falls into a trance – has visions of the infernal world. The priest sprinkles holy water on her pallid face, saying: “She hath a Devil.” A man utters a terrible cry; falls to the ground; foam and blood issue from his mouth; his limbs are convulsed. The spectators say: “This is the Devils work.” Through all the ages people have mistaken dreams and visions of fear for realities. To them the insane were inspired; epileptics were possessed by Devils; apoplexy was the work of an unclean spirit. For many centuries people believed that they had actually seen the malicious phantoms of the night, and so thorough was this belief – so vivid – that they made pictures of them. They knew how they looked. They drew and chiseled their hoofs, their horns – all their malicious deformities.}

_{Now, I admit that all these monsters were naturally produced. The people believed that hell was their native land; that the Devil was a King, and that he and his imps waged war against the children of men. Curiously enough some of these Devils were made out of degraded Gods, and, naturally enough, many Devils were made out of the Gods of other nations. So that frequently the Gods of one people were the Devils of another.}

_{In nature there are opposing forces. Some of the forces work for what man calls good; some for what he calls Evil. Back of these forces our ancestors put will, intelligence and design. They could not believe that the good and Evil came from the same being. So back of the good they put God; back of the Evil, the Devil.}

_{The Atlas of Christianity is the Devil.}

_{The religion known as “Christianity” was invented by God himself to repair in part the wreck and ruin that had resulted from the Devil’s work.}

_{Take the Devil from the scheme of salvation – from the atonement – from the dogma of eternal pain – and the foundation is gone.}

_{The Devil is the keystone of the arch.}

_{He inflicted the wounds that Christ came to heal. He corrupted the human race.}

_{The question now is: Does the Old Testament teach the existence of the Devil?}

_{If the Old Testament teaches anything, it does teach the existence of the Devil, of Satan, of the Serpent, of the enemy of God and man, the deceiver of men and women.}

_{Those who believe the Scriptures are compelled to say that this Devil was created by God, and that God knew when he created him just what he would do – the exact measure of his success; knew that he would be a successful rival; knew that he would deceive and corrupt the children of men; knew that, by reason of this Devil, countless millions of Human Beings would suffer Eternal Torment in the prison of pain. And this God also knew when he created the Devil, that he, God, would be compelled to leave his throne, to be born a babe in Palestine, and to suffer a cruel death. All this he knew when he created the Devil. Why did he create him?}

                               

_{It is no answer to say that this Devil was once an Angel of light and fell from his high estate because he was free. God knew what he would do with his freedom when he made him and gave him liberty of action, and as a matter of fact must have made him with the intention that he should rebel; that he should fall; that he should become a Devil; that he should tempt and corrupt the father and mother of the human race; that he should make hell a necessity, and that, in consequence of his creation, countless millions of the children of men would suffer eternal pain. Why did he create him?}

_{Admit that God is infinitely wise. Has he ingenuity enough to frame an excuse for the creation of the Devil?}

_{Does the Old Testament teach the existence of a real, living Devil?}

_{The first account of this being is found in Genesis, and in that account he is called the “Serpent.” He is declared to have been more subtle than any beast of the field. According to the account, this Serpent had a conversation with Eve, the first woman. We are not told in what language they conversed, or how they understood each other, as this was the first time they had met. Where did Eve get her language? Where did the Serpent get his? Of course, such questions are impudent, but at the same time they are natural. The result of this conversation was that Eve ate the forbidden fruit and induced Adam to do the same. This is what is called the “Fall,” and for this they were expelled from the Garden of Eden. On account of this, God cursed the earth with weeds and thorns and brambles, cursed man with toil, made woman a slave, and cursed maternity with pain and sorrow. How men – good men – can worship this God; how women – good women – can love this Jehovah, is beyond my imagination.}

_{In addition to the other curses the Serpent was cursed – condemned to crawl on his belly and to eat dust. We do not know by what means, before that time, he moved from place to place – whether he walked or flew; neither do we know on what food he lived; all we know is that after that time he crawled and lived on dust. Jehovah told him that this he should do all the days of his life. It would seem from this that the Serpent was not at that time immortal – that there was somewhere in the future a milepost at which the life of this Serpent stopped. Whether he is living yet or not, I am not certain.}

_{It will not do to say that this is allegory, or a poem, because this proves too much. If the Serpent did not in fact exist, how do we know that Adam and Eve existed? Is all that is said about God allegory, and poetic, or mythical? Is the whole account, after all, an ignorant dream?}

_{Neither will it do to say that the Devil – the Serpent – was a personification of Evil.}

_{Do personifications of Evil talk? Can a personification of Evil crawl on its belly?}

_{Can a personification of Evil eat dust?}

_{If we say that the Devil was a personification of Evil, are we not at the same time compelled to say that Jehovah was a personification of good; that the Garden of Eden was the personification of a place, and that the whole story is a personification of something that did not happen? Maybe that Adam and Eve were not driven out of the Garden; they may have suffered only the personification of exile. And maybe the Cherubim placed at the gate of Eden, with flaming swords, were only personifications of policemen. There is no escape. If the Old Testament is true, the Devil does exist, and it is impossible to explain him away without at the same time explaining God away.}

_{So there are many references to Devils, and Spirits of Divination and of Evil which I have not the time to call attention to; but, in the Book of Job, Satan, the Devil has a conversation with God. It is this Devil that brings the sorrows and losses on the upright man. It is this Devil that raises the storm that wrecks the homes of Job’s children. It is this Devil that kills the children of Job. Take this Devil from that book, and all meaning, plot and purpose fade away. Is it possible to say that the Devil in Job was only a personification of Evil? In Chronicles we are told that Satan provoked David to number Israel. For this act of David, caused by the Devil, God did not smite the Devil, did not punish David, but he killed 70,000 poor innocent Jews who had done nothing but stand up and be counted. Was this Devil who tempted David a personification of Evil, or was Jehovah a personification of the Devilish?}

_Devilish?

_{In Zachariah we are told that Joshua stood before the Angel of the Lord, and that Satan stood at his right hand to resist him, and that the Lord rebuked Satan.}

_{If words convey any meaning, the Old Testament teaches the existence of the Devil.}

_{All the passages about witches and those having familiar spits were born of a belief in the Devil. When a man who loved Jehovah wanted revenge on his enemy he fell on his holy knees, and from a heart full of religion he cried; “Let Satan stand at his right hand.”}

_{Take the Devil From the Drama of Christianity and the Plot is Gone.}

_{The next question is: Does the New Testament teach the existence of the Devil?}

_{As a matter of fact, the New Testament is far more explicit than the Old. The Jews, believing that Jehovah was God, had very little business for a Devil. Jehovah was wicked enough and malicious enough to take the Devil’s place.}

_{The first reference in the New Testament to the Devil is in the fourth chapter of Matthew. We are told that Jesus was led by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the Devil. It seems that He was not led by the Devil into the wilderness, but by the Spirit; that the Spirit and the Devil were acting together in a kind of pious conspiracy.}

_{In the wilderness Jesus fasted forty days, and then the Devil asked him to turn stones into bread. The Devil also took Him to Jerusalem and set him on a pinnacle of the temple, and tried to induce Him to leap to the Earth. The Devil also took Him to the top of a mountain and showed Him all the Kingdoms of the World and offered them all to Him in exchange for His worship. Jesus refused. The Devil went away and Angels came and ministered to Christ.}

_{Now, the question is: Did the author of this account believe in the existence of the Devil, or did he regard this Devil as a personification of Evil, and did he intend that his account should be understood as an allegory, or as a poem, or as a myth.}

_{Was Jesus tempted? If He was tempted, who tempted Him? Did anybody offer Him the Kingdoms of the world?}

_{Did the writer of the account try to convey to the reader the thought that Christ was tempted by the Devil?}

_{If Christ was not tempted by the Devil, then the temptation was born in His own heart. If that be true, can it be said that He was Divine? If these adders, these vipers, were coiled in His bosom, was He the son of God? Was He pure?}

_{In the same chapter we are told that Christ healed “those which were possessed of Devils, and those which were lunatic, and those that had the palsy.”}

_{From this it is evident that a distinction was made between those possessed with Devils and those whose minds were affected and those who were afflicted with diseases.}

_{In the eighth chapter we are told that people brought unto Christ many that were possessed with Devils, and that He cast out the Spirits with His word. Now, can we say that these people were possessed with personifications of Evil, and that these personifications of Evil were cast out? Are these personifications entities? Have they form and shape? Do they occupy space?}

_{Then comes the story of the two men possessed with Devils who came from the tombs, and were exceeding fierce. It is said that when they saw Jesus they cried out: “What have we to do with Thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? Art Thou come hither to torment us before the time?”}

_{Two Men Possessed With Devils?}

_{If these were simply personifications of Evil, how did they know that Jesus was the Son of God, and how can a personification of Evil be tormented? (How? By causing them good?)}

_{We are told that at the same time, a good way off, many swine were feeding, and that the Devils besought Christ, saying: “If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine.” And He said unto them: “Go.”}

_{Is it possible that personifications of Evil would desire to enter the bodies of swine, and is it possible that it was necessary for them to have the consent of Christ before they could enter the swine? The question naturally arises: How did they enter into the body of the man? Did they do that without Christ’s consent, and is it a fact that Christ protects swine and neglects Human Beings? Can personifications have desires?}

_{In the ninth chapter of Matthew there was a dumb man brought to Jesus, possessed with a Devil. Jesus cast out the Devil and the dumb man spoke.}

_{Dumb Man Brought To Jesus}

_{Did a personification of Evil prevent the dumb man from talking? Did it in some way paralyze his organs of speech? Could it have done this had it only been a personification of Evil?}

_{In the tenth chapter Jesus gives his twelve disciples power to cast out unclean Spirits. What were unclean Spirits supposed to be? Did they really exist? Were they shadows, impersonations, allegories?}

_{When Jesus sent his disciples forth on the great mission to convert the world, among other things He told them to heal the sick, to raise the dead and to cast out Devils. Here a distinction is made between the sick and those who were possessed by Evil Spirits.}

_{Now, what did Christ mean by Devils?}

_{In the twelfth chapter we are told of a very remarkable case. There was brought unto Jesus one possessed with a Devil, blind and dumb, and Jesus healed him. The blind and dumb both spoke and saw. Thereupon the Pharisees said: “This fellow doth not cast out Devils but by Beelzebub, the prince of Devils.”}

_{Jesus answered by saying: “Every Kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation. If Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself.”}

_Desolation?

_{Why did not Christ tell the Pharisees that He did not cast out Devils – only personifications of Evil; and that with these personifications Beelzebub had nothing to do?}

_{Another question: Did the Pharisees believe in the existence of Devils, or had they the personification idea?}

_{At the same time Christ said: “If I cast out Devils by the Spirit of God, then the Kingdom of God is come unto you.”}

_{If he meant anything by these words he certainly intended to convey the idea that what he did demonstrated the superiority of God over the Devil.}

_{Did Christ believe in the existence of the Devil? In the fifteenth chapter is the account of the woman of Canaan who cried unto Jesus, saying: “Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David. My daughter is sorely vexed with a Devil.” On account of her faith Christ made the daughter whole. In the sixteenth chapter a man brought his son to Jesus. The boy was a lunatic, sore vexed, oftentimes falling in the fire and water. The disciples had tried to cure him and had failed. Jesus rebuked the Devil, and the Devil departed out of him and the boy was cured. Was the Devil in this case a personification of Evil?}

_{The disciples then asked Jesus why they could not cast that Devil out. Jesus told them that it was because of their unbelief, and then added: “Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting” From this it would seem that some personifications were easier to expel than others.}

_{The first chapter of Mark throws a little light on the story of the temptation of Christ. Matthew tells us that Jesus was led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the Devil. In Mark we are told who this Spirit was:}

_{Satan’s Temptation Of Jesus Christ?}

_{“And straightway coming up out of the water he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him.}

_{“And there came a voice from heaven, saying: ‘Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.’}

_{“And immediately the Spirit driveth him into the wilderness.”}

_{Why the Holy Ghost should hand Christ over to the tender mercies of the Devil is not explained. And it is all the more wonderful when we remember that the Holy Ghost was the third person in the Trinity and Christ the second, and that this Holy Ghost was, in fact, God, and that Christ also was, in fact, God, so that God led God into the wilderness to be tempted of the Devil.}

_{We are told that Christ was in the wilderness forty days tempted of Satan, and was with the wild beasts, and that the Angels ministered unto him.}

_{Were these Angels real Angels, or were they personifications of good, of comfort?}

_{So we see that the same Spirit that came out of heaven, the same Spirit that said “This is my beloved son,” drove Christ into the wilderness to be tempted of Satan.}

_{Was this Devil a real being? Was this Spirit who claimed to be the father of Christ a real being, or was he a personification? Are the heavens a real place? Are they a personification? Did the wild beasts live and did the Angels minister unto Christ? In other words, is the story true, or is it poetry, or metaphor, or mistake, or falsehood?}

_{It might be asked: Why did God wish to be tempted by the Devil? Was God ambitious to obtain a victory over Satan? Was Satan foolish enough to think that he could mislead God, and is it possible that the Devil offered to give the world as a bribe to its creator and owner, knowing at the same time that Christ was the creator and owner, and also knowing that he (Christ) knew that he (the Devil) knew that he (Christ) was the creator and owner?}

God Said: Get Your Lazy Ass Up!

_{Is not the whole story absurdly idiotic? The Devil knew that Christ was God, and knew that Christ knew that the tempter was the Devil.It may be asked how I know that the Devil knew that Christ was God. My answer is found in the same chapter. There is an account of what a Devil said to Christ:}

_{“Let us alone. What have we to do with thee thou Jesus of Nazareth? An thou come to destroy us? I know thee. Thou art the holy one of God.}

_{Certainly, if the little Devils knew this, the Devil himself must have had like information. Jesus rebuked this Devil and said to him: “Hold thy peace, and come out of him.” And when the unclean spirit had torn him and cried with a loud voice, he came out of him.}

_{So we are told that Jesus cast out many Devils, and suffered not the Devils to speak because they knew him. So it is said in the third chapter that “unclean Spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him and cried, saying, ‘Thou art the son of God.'”}

_{In the fifth chapter is an account of casting out the Devils that went into the swine, and we are told that the Devils besought him saying, ‘Send us into the swine.’ And Jesus gave them leave.”}

_{Again I ask: Was it necessary for the Devils to get the permission of Christ before they could enter swine? Again I ask: By whose permission did they enter into the man?}

_{Could personifications of Evil enter a herd of swine, could personifications of Evil, l make a bargain with Christ?}

_{In the sixth chapter we are told that the disciples “cast out many Devils and anointed with oil many that were sick.” Here again the distinction is made between those possessed by Devils and those afflicted by disease. It will not do to say that the Devils were diseases or personifications.}

_{In the seventh chapter a Greek woman whose daughter was possessed by a Devil besought Christ to cast this Devil out. At last Christ said: “The Devil is gone out of thy daughter.”}

_{In the ninth chapter one of the multitude said unto Christ: “I have brought unto thee my son which hath a dumb spirit. I spoke unto thy disciples that they should cast him out, and they could not.”}

_{So they brought this boy before Christ, and when the boy saw him, the spirit tare him, and he fell on the ground and “wallowed, foaming.”}

_{Christ asked the father: “long is it ago since this came unto him? “And he answered: “Of a child, and oft-times it hath cast him into the fire and into the waters to destroy him.”}

_{Then Christ said: “Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him.”}

_{“And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him; and he was as one dead; insomuch that many said, ‘He is dead.'”}

_{Then the disciples asked Jesus why they could not cast them out, and Jesus said: “This kind can come forth by nothing but by prayer and fasting.”}

_{Is there any doubt about the belief of the man who wrote this account? Is there any allegory, or poetry, or myth in this story? The Devil, in this case, was not an ordinary, every-day Devil. He was dumb and deaf; it was no use to order him out, because he could not hear. The only way was to pray and fast. Is there such a thing as a dumb and deaf Devil? If so, the Devils must be organized. They must have ears and organs of speech, and they must be dumb because there is something the matter with the apparatus of speaking, and they must be deaf because something is the matter with their ears. It would seem from this that they are not simply spiritual beings, but organized on a physical basis. Now, we know that the ears do not hear. It is the brain that hears. So these Devils must have brains; that is to say, they must have been what we call “organized beings.”}

_{Now, it is hardly possible that personifications of Evil are dumb or deaf. That is to say, that they have physical imperfections. In the same chapter John tells Christ that he saw one casting out Devils in Christ’s name who did not follow with them, and Jesus said: “Forbid him not.”}

_{By this he seemed to admit that someone, not a follower of his, was casting out Devils in his name, and he was willing that he should go on, because, as he said: “For there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name that can lightly speak Evil of Me”}

_{In the fourth chapter of Luke the story of the temptation of Christ by the Devil is again told with a few additions. All the writers, having been inspired, did not remember exactly the same things.}

_{Luke tells us that the Devil said unto Christ, having shown him all the Kingdoms of the world in a moment of time: “All this power will I give thee and the glory of them, for that is delivered unto me and to whomsoever I will I give it. If thou wilt worship me, all shall be thine.”}

_{We are also told that when the Devil had ended all the temptation he departed from him for a season. The date of his return is not given.}

_{In the same chapter we are told that a man in the synagogue had a “spirit of an unclean Devil.” This Devil recognized Jesus and admitted that He was the Holy One of God.}

_{As a matter of fact, the apostles seemed to have relied upon the evidence of Devils to substantiate the divinity of their Lord.}

_{Jesus said to this Devil: “Hold thy peace and come out of him.” And the Devil, after throwing the man down, came out.}

_{In the forty-first verse of the same chapter it is said: “And Devils also came out of many, crying out and saying, ‘Thou art Christ, the Son of God.'”}

_{It is also said that Christ rebuked them and suffered them not to speak, for they knew that he was Christ. Now, it will not do to say that these Devils were diseases, because diseases could not talk, and diseases would not recognize Christ as the Son of God. After all, epilepsy is not a theologian. I admit that lunacy comes nearer.}

_{In the eighth chapter is told again the story of the Devils and the swine. In this account, Jesus asked the Devil his name, and the Devil replied “Legion.”}

_“Legion”

_{In the ninth chapter is told the story of the Devil that the disciples could not cast out, but was cast out by Christ, and in the thirteenth chapter it is said that the Pharisees came to Jesus, telling him to go away, because Herod would kill him, and Jesus said unto these Pharisees; “Go ye, and tell that fox, behold, I cast out Devils.”}

_{What did he mean by this? Did he mean that he cured diseases? No. Because in the same sentence he says, “And I do cures to-day,” making a distinction between Devils and diseases. In the twenty-second chapter an account of the betrayal of Christ by Judas is given in these words:}

_{“Then entered Satan into Judas Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.”}

_{“And he went his way and communed with the chief priests and captains how he might betray him unto them.}

_{“And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money. According to Christ the little Devils knew that he was the Son of God.}

_{According to Christian theologians, the Devil has always done his utmost to gain possession of the souls of men. At the time he entered into Judas, persuading him to betray Christ, he knew that if Christ was betrayed he would be crucified, and that he would make an atonement for all believers, and that,as a result, he, the Devil, would lose all the souls that Christ gained. What interest had the Devil in defeating himself? If he could have prevented the betrayal, then Christ would not have been crucified. No atonement would have been made, and the whole world would have gone to hell. The success of the Devil would have been complete. But, according to this story, the Devil
outwitted himself.}

_{How thankful we should be to his Satanic Majesty. He opened for us the gates of Paradise and made it possible for us to obtain eternal life. Without Satan, without Judas, not a single human being could have become an Angel of light. All would have been wingless Devils in the prison of flame. In Jerusalem, to the extent of his power, Satan repaired the wreck and ruin he had wrought in the Garden of Eden.}

_{Certainly the writers of the New Testament believed in the existence of the Devil.}

_{In the eighth chapter it is said that out of Mary Magdalene were cast seven Devils. To me Mary Magdalene is the most beautiful character in the New Testament. She is the one true disciple. In the darkness of the crucifixion she lingered near. She was the first at the sepulcher. Defeat, disaster, disgrace, could not conquer her love. And yet, according to the account, when she met the risen Christ, he said: “Touch me not.” This was the reward of her infinite devotion.}

    _{Mary Magdalene}

_{In the Gospel of John we are told that John the Baptist said that he saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and that it abode upon Christ. But in the Gospel of John nothing is said about the Spirit driving Christ into the wilderness to be tempted by the Devil. Possibly John never heard of that, or forgot it, or did not believe it. But in the thirteenth chapter I find this: “supper being ended, the Devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, to betray him.” * * *}

_{In John there are no accounts of the casting out of Devils by Christ or his apostles. On that subject there is no word. Possibly John had his doubts.}

_{In the fifth chapter of Acts we are told that the people brought the sick and those which were vexed with unclean Spirits to the apostles, and the apostles healed them. Here again there is made a clear distinction between the sick and those possessed by Devils. And in the eighth chapter we are told that “unclean Spirits, crying with a loud voice, came out of them. In the thirteen chapter Paul calls Elymas the child of the Devil, and in the sixteenth chapter an account is given of “a damsel possessed with a spirit of divination, who brought her masters much gain by soothsaying.”}

_{Paul and Silas, it would seem, cast out this spirit, and by reason of that suffered great persecution.}

_{In the nineteenth chapter certain vagabond Jews pronounced over those who had Evil Spirits the name of Jesus, and the Evil Spirits answered: “Jesus I know, and Paul I know, but who are ye?”}

_{“And the man in whom the Evil spirit was leaped on them so that they fled naked and wounded.”}

_{Paul, writing to the Corinthians, in the eighth chapter says:}

_{“I would not that ye should have fellowship with Devils. Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of Devils. Ye cannot be partakers of the Lord’s table and the table of Devils. Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy?”}

_{In the eleventh chapter he says that long hair is the glory of woman, but that she ought to keep her head covered because of the Angels. In those intellectual days people believed in what were called the Incubi and the Succubi. The Incubi were male Angels and the Succubi were female Angels, and according to the belief of that time nothing so attracted the Incubi as the beautiful hair of women, and for this reason Paul said that women should keep their heads covered. Paul calls the Devil the “prince of the power of the air.”}

_{So in Jude we are told “that Michael, the archangel, when contending with the Devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said, ‘The Lord rebuke thee.'”}

_{Was this Devil with whom Michael contended a personification of Evil, or a poem, or a myth?}

_{In First Peter we are told to be sober, vigilant, “because your adversary, the Devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour.”}

_{Are people devoured by personifications or myths? Has an allegory an appetite, or is a poem a cannibal?}

_{So in Ephesians we are warned not to give place to the Devil, and in the same book we are told: “Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the Devil.”}

_{And in Hebrews it is said that “him that had the power of death – that is, the Devil; showing that the Devil has the power of death.}

_{And in James it is said that if we resist the Devil he will flee from us; and in first John we are told that he that committeth sin is of the Devil, for the reason that the Devil sinneth from the beginning; and we are also told that “for this purpose was the Son of God manifested, that he may destroy the works of the Devil.”}

_{No Devil – No Christ.}

_{In Revelation, the most insane of all books, I find the following: “And there was war in heaven. Michael and his Angels fought against the dragon, and the dragon fought and his Angels.” And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.}

_{“And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his Angels were cast out with him. “Therefore, rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhibitors of the earth and of the sea; for the Devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.”}

_{From this it would appear that the Devil once lived in heaven, raised a rebellion, was defeated and cast out, and the inspired writer congratulates the Angels that they are rid of him and commiserates us that we have him.}

_{In the twentieth chapter of Revelation is the following:}

_{“And I saw an Angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand.}

_{“And he laid hold on the dragon – that old serpent, which is the Devil and Satan – and bound him a thousand years.”}

_{“And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more till the thousand years should be fulfilled; and after he must be loosed a little season.”}

_{It is hard to understand how one could be confined in a pit without a bottom, and how a chain of iron could hold one in eternal fire, or what use there would be to lock a bottomless pit; but these are questions probably suggested by the Devil.}

_{We are further told that “when the thousand years are expired Satan shall be loosed out of his prison.”}

_{“And the Devil was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night forever.”}

_{In the light of the passages that I have read we can clearly see what the writers of the New Testament believed. About this there can be no honest difference. If the gospels teach the existence of God – of Christ – they teach the existence of the Devil. If the Devil does not exist – if little Devils do not enter the bodies of men – the New Testament may be inspired, but it is not true. The early Christians proved that Christ was divine because he cast out Devils. The evidence they offered was more absurd than the statement they sought to prove. They were like the old man who said that he saw a grindstone floating down the river. Someone said that a grindstone would not float. “Ah,” said the old man, “but the one I saw had an iron crank in it.”}

_{Of course, I do not blame the authors of the gospels. They lived in a superstitious age, at a time when Rumor was the historian, when Gossip corrected the “proof,” and when everything was believed except the facts.}

_{The apostles, like their fellows, believed in miracles and magic.}

_{Credulity was regarded as a virtue.}

_{The Rev. Mr. Parkhurst denounces the apostles as worthless cravens. Certainly I do not agree with him. I think that they were good men. I do not believe that any one of them ever tried to reform Jerusalem on the Parkhurst plan. I admit that they honestly believed in Devils – that they were credulous and superstitious.}

_{There is one story in the New Testament that illustrates my meaning.}

_{In the fifth chapter of John is the following:}

_{“Now, there is at Jerusalem, by the sheep market, a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue ‘Bethesda,’ having five porches.}

_{“In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk – of blind, halt, withered – waiting for the moving of the water.}

_{“For an Angel went down at a certain season into the pool and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had.}

_{“And a certain man was there which had an infirmity thirty and eight years. “When Jesus saw him lie and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him: ‘Wilt thou be made whole?’}

_{“The impotent man answered him: ‘Sir, I have no man when the water is troubled to put me into the pool; but while I am coming another steppeth down before me.’}

_{“Jesus saith unto him; ‘Rise, take up thy bed and walk.’}

_{“And immediately the man was made whole and took up his bed and walked.”}

_{Does any sensible human being now believe this story? Was the water of Bethesda troubled by an Angel? Where did the Angel come from? Where do Angels live? Did the Angel put medicine in the water – just enough to cure one? Did he put in different medicines for different diseases, or did he have a medicine, like those that are patented now, that cured all diseases Just the same?}

_{Was the water troubled by an Angel? Possibly, what apostles and theologians call an Angel a scientist knows as carbonic acid gas.}

_{John does not say that the people thought the water was troubled by an Angel,but he states it as a fact. And he tells us, also, as a fact, that the first invalid that got in the water after it had been troubled was cured of what disease he had.}

_{Again I say that if the Devil does not exist the gospels are not inspired. If Devils do not exist Christ was either honestly mistaken, insane or an impostor.}

_{If Devils do not exist the fall of man is a mistake and the atonement an absurdity if Devils do not exist hell becomes only a dream of revenge.}

_{Beneath the structure called “Christianity” are four cornerstones – the Father, Son, Holy Ghost and Devil.}

_{The Evidence of the Church}

_{All the fathers of the church believed in Devils. All the saints won their crowns by overcoming Devils. All the popes and cardinals, bishops and priests, believed in Devils. Most of their time was occupied in fighting Devils. The whole Catholic world, from the lowest layman to the highest priest, believed in Devils. They proved the existence of Devils by the New Testament. They knew that these Devils were citizens of hell. They knew that Satan was their King. They knew that hell was made for the Devil and his Angels.}

_{The founders of all the Protestant churches – the makers of all the orthodox creeds – all the leading Protestant theologians, from Luther to the president of Princeton College – were, and are, firm believers in the Devil. All the great commentators believed in the Devil as firmly as they did in God.}

_{Under the “Scheme of Salvation” the Devil was a necessity. Somebody had to be responsible for the thorns and thistles, for the cruelties and crimes. Somebody had to father the mistakes of God. The Devil was the scapegoat of Jehovah.}

_{For hundreds of years, good, honest, zealous Christians contended against the Devil. They fought him day and night, and the thought that they had beaten him gave to their dying lips the smile of victory.}

_{For centuries the church taught that the natural man was totally depraved; that he was by nature a child of the Devil, and that new-born babes were tainted by unclean Spirits.}

_{As late as the middle of the sixteenth century, every infant that was baptized was, by that ceremony, freed from a Devil. When the holy water was applied the priest said: “I command thee, thou unclean spirit, in the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, that thou come out and depart from this infant, whom our Lord Jesus Christ has vouchsafed to call to his holy baptism, to be made a member of his body, and of his holy congregation.” At that time the fathers – the theologians, the commentators – agreed that unbaptized children, including those that were born dead, went to hell.}

_{And these same fathers – theologians and commentators – said: “God is love.”}

_{These babes were pure as Pity’s tears, innocent as their mother’s loving smiles, and yet the makers of our creeds believed and taught that leering, unclean fiends inhabited their dimpled flesh. O, the unscarchable riches of Christianity!}

_{For many centuries the church filled the world with Devils – with malicious Spirits that caused storm and tempest, disease, accident and death – that filled the night with visions of despair; with prophecies that drove the dreamers mad. These Devils assumed a thousand forms – countless disguises in their efforts to capture souls and destroy the church. They deceived sometimes the wisest and the best, made priests forget their vows. They melted virtue’s snow in passion’s fire, and in cunning ways entrapped and smirched the innocent and good. These Devils gave witches and wizards their supernatural powers, and told them the secrets of the future.}

                                                       

_{Millions of men and women were destroyed because they had sold themselves to the Devil.}

_{At that time Christians really believed the New Testament. They knew it was the inspired word of God, and so believing, so knowing – as they thought – they became insane.}

_{No man has genius enough to describe the agonies that have been inflicted on innocent men and women because of this absurd belief. How it darkened the mind, hardened the heart, and poisoned life! It made the Universe a madhouse presided over by an insane God.}

_{Think! Why would a merciful God allow his children to be the victims of Devils? Why would a decent God allow his worshipers to believe in Devils, and by reason of that belief to persecute, torture and burn their fellow-men? (The inquisitions) Christians did not ask these questions. They believed the Bible; they had confidence in the words of Christ.}

_{Does Satan Exist?}

_{Many of the clergy are now ashamed to say that they believe in Devils. The belief has become ignorant and vulgar. They are ashamed of the lake of fire and brimstone. It is too savage.}

_{At the same time they do not wish to give up the inspiration of the Bible. They give new meanings to the inspired words. Now they say that Devils were only personifications of Evil.}

_{If the Devils were only personifications of Evil what were the Angels? Was the Angel who told Joseph who the father of Christ was, a personification? Was the Holy Ghost only the personification of a father? Was the Angel who told Joseph that Herod was dead a personification of news?}

_{Were the Angels who rolled away the stone and sat clothed in shining garments in the empty sepulcher of Christ a couple of personifications? Were all the Angels described in the Old Testament imaginary shadows – bodiless personifications? If the Angels of the Bible are real Angels, the Devils are real Devils.}

_{Let us be honest with ourselves and each other and give to the Bible its natural, obvious meaning. Let us admit that the writers believed what they wrote. If we believe that they were mistaken, let us have the honesty and courage to say so. Certainly we have no right to change or avoid their meaning, or to dishonestly correct their mistakes. Timid preachers sully their own souls when they change what the writers of the Bible believed to be facts to allegories, parables, poems and myths.}

_{It is impossible for any man who believes in the inspiration of the Bible to explain away the Devil.}

_{If the Bible is true the Devil exists. There is no escape from this.}

_{If the Devil does not exist the Bible is not true. There is no escape from this.}

I admit that the Devil of the Bible is an impossible contradiction; an impossible being. This Devil is the enemy of God and God is his. Now, why should this Devil, in another world, torment sinners, who are his friends, to please God, his enemy? If the Devil is a personification, so is hell and the lake of fire and brimstone. All these horrors fade into allegories; into ignorant lies.

_{Any clergyman who can read the Bible and then say that Devils are personifications of Evil is himself a personification of stupidity or hypocrisy.}

_{The Orthodox Ostrich Thrusts His Head into The Sand.}

         

_{Does any intelligent man now, whose brain has not been deformed by superstition, believe in the existence of the Devil? What evidence have we that he exists? Where does this Devil live? What does he do for a livelihood? What does he eat? If he does not eat, he cannot think. He cannot think without the expenditure of force. He cannot create force; he must borrow it – that is to say, he must eat. How does he move from place to place? Does he walk or does he fly, or has he invented some machine? What object has he in life? What idea of success? This Devil, according to the Bible, knows that he is to be defeated; knows that the end is absolute and eternal failure; knows that every step he takes leads to the infinite catastrophe. Why does he act as he does?}

_{(Cause he is stupid? No he is not, he is the one making God’s plan and creation a huge failure / pain in the behind/hell on earth/etc…so the Devil would not be stupid, otherwise his competition is not that bright as well)}

_{Our fathers thought that everything in this world came from some other realm; that all ideas of right and wrong came from above; that conscience dropped from the clouds; that the darkness was filled with imps from perdition, and the day with Angels from heaven; that souls had been breathed into man by Jehovah.}

_{What there is in this world that lives and breathes was produced here. Life was not imported. Mind is not an exotic. Of this planet man is a native. This world is his mother. The maker did not descend from the heavens. The maker was and is here. Matter and force in their countless forms, affinities and repulsions produced the living, breathing world.}

_{How can we account for Devils? Is it possible that they creep into the bodies of men and swine? Do they stay in the stomach or brain, in the heart or liver?}

_{Are these Devils immortal or do they multiply and die? Were they all created at the same time or did they spring from a single pair? If they are subject to death what becomes of them after death? Do they go to some other world, are they annihilated, or can they get to heaven by believing on Christ?}

_{In the brain of science the Devils have never lived. There you will find no goblins, ghosts, wraiths or imps – no witches, spooks or sorcerers. There the supernatural does not exist. No man of sense in the whole world believes in Devils any more than he does in mermaids, vampires, gorgons, hydras, naiads, dryads, nymphs, fairies or the anthropophagi – any more than he does in the Fountain of Youth, the Philosopher’s Stone, Perpetual Motion or Fiat Money.}

_{There is the same difference between religion and science that there is between a madhouse and a university – between a fortune teller and a mathematician – between emotion and philosophy – between guess and demonstration. The Devils have gone, and with them they have taken the miracles of Christ. They have carried away our Lord. They have taken away the inspiration of the Bible, and we are left in the darkness of nature without the consolation of hell. But let me ask the clergy a few questions: How did your Devil, who was at one time an Angel of light, come to sin? There was no other Devil to tempt him. He was in perfectly good society – in the company of God – of the Trinity. All of his associates were perfect. How did he fall? He knew that God was infinite, and yet he waged war against him and induced about a third of the Angels to volunteer. He knew that he could not succeed; knew that he would be defeated and cast out; knew that he was fighting for failure.}

_{Why was God so unpopular? Why were the Angels so bad?}

_{According to the Christens, these Angels were Spirits. They had never been corrupted by flesh, by the passion of love. Why were they so wicked?}

_{Why did God create those Angels, knowing that they would rebel? Why did he deliberately sow the seeds of discord in heaven, knowing that he would cast them into the lake of eternal fire – knowing that for them he would create the eternal prison, whose dungeons would echo forever the sobs and shrieks of endless pain? (Just like the same exact question applies to the creation of man, it goes the same and should go first to the creation of Angels.)}

_{How foolish is infinite wisdom!}

           Infinite Wisdom

                 _{How malicious is mercy?}

         

_{Again, I say that no sensible man in all the world believes in Devils.}

_{Why does God allow these Devils to enjoy themselves at the expense of his ignorant children? Why does he allow them to leave their prison? Does he give them furloughs or tickets-of-leave?}

_{Does he want his children misled and corrupted so that he can have the pleasure of damning their souls?}

_{The Man of Straw}

_{Some of the preachers who have answered me say that I am fighting a man of straw.}

_{I am fighting the supernatural – the dogma of inspiration – the belief in Devils – the atonement, salvation by faith – the forgiveness of sins and the savagery of eternal pain. I am fighting the absurd, the monstrous, the cruel.}

_{The ministers pretend that they have advanced – that they do not believe the things that I attack. In this they are not honest.}

_{Who is the “man of straw”?}

_{The man of straw is their master. In every orthodox pulpit stands this man of straw – stands beside the preacher – stands with a club, called a “creed,” in his upraised hand. The shadow of this club falls athwart the open Bible – falls upon the preacher’s brain, darkens the light of his reason and compels him to betray himself.}

_{The man of straw rules every sectarian school and college – very orthodox church. He is the censor who passes on every sermon. Now and then some minister puts a little sense in his discourse – tries to take a forward step. Down comes the club, and the man of straw demands an explanation – a retraction. If the minister takes it back – good. If he does not, he is brought to book. The man of straw put the plaster of silence on the lips of Prof. Briggs, and he was forced to leave the church or remain dumb.}

_{The man of straw closed the mouth of Prof. Smith, and he has not opened it since.}

_{The man of straw would not allow the Presbyterian creed to be changed. The man of straw took Father McGlynn by the collar, forced him to his knees, made him take back his words and ask forgiveness for having been abused. The man of straw pitched Prof. Swing out of the pulpit and drove the Rev. Mr. Thomas from the Methodist Church.}

_{Let me tell the orthodox ministers that they are trying to cover their retreat.}

_{You have given up the geology and astronomy of the Bible. You have admitted that its history is untrue. You are retreating still. You are giving up the dogma of inspiration; you have your doubts about the flood and Babel; you have given up the witches and wizards; you are beginning to throw away the miraculous; you have killed the little Devils and in a little while you will murder the Devil himself.}

_{In a few years you will take the Bible for what it is worth. The good and true will be treasured in the heart; the foolish, the infamous, will be thrown away.}

_{The man of straw will then be dead.}

_{Of course, the real old petrified, orthodox Christian will cling to the Devil. He expects to have all his sins charged to the Devil, and at the same time he will be credited with all the virtues of Christ. Upon this showing on the books, upon this balance, he will be entitled to his halo and harp. What a glorious, what an equitable, transaction! The sorcerer Superstition changes debt to credit. He waves his wand, and he who deserves the tortures of hell receives an eternal reward.}

_{But if a man lacks faith the scheme is exactly reversed. While in one case a soul is rewarded for the virtues of another, in the other case a soul is damned for the sins of another. This is justice when it blossoms in mercy. (sigh)}

_{Beyond this idiocy cannot go.}

_{Keep the Devil Out of the Child}

_{William Kingdon Clifford, one of the greatest men of this century, said: “If there is one lesson that history forces upon us in every page, it is this: Keep your children away from the priest, or he will make them the enemies of mankind. “In every orthodox Sunday school children are taught to believe in Devils. Every little brain becomes a menagerie, filled with wild beasts from hell. The imagination is polluted with the deformed, the monstrous and malicious. To fill the minds of children with leering fiends – with mocking Devils – is one of the meanest and basest of crimes. In these pious prisons – these divine dungeons – these Protestant and Catholic inquisitions – children are tortured with these cruel lies. Here they are taught that to really think is wicked; that to express your honest thought is blasphemy; and that to live a free and joyous life, depending on fact instead of faith, is the sin against the Holy Ghost.}

_{William Kingdon Clifford}

_{Children thus taught – thus corrupted and deformed become the enemies of investigation – of progress. They are no longer true to themselves. They have lost the veracity of the soul. In the language of Prof. Clifford, “they are the enemies of the human race.”}

_{So I say to all fathers and mothers, keep your children away from priests; away from orthodox Sunday schools; away from the slaves of superstition.}

_{They will teach them to believe in the Devil; in hell, in the prison of God; in the eternal dungeon, where the souls of men are to suffer forever. These frightful things are a part of Christianity. Take these lies from the creed and the whole scheme falls into shapeless ruin. This dogma of hell is the infinite of savagery – the dream of insane revenge. It makes God a wild beast – an infinite hyena. It makes Christ as merciless as the fangs of a viper. Save poor children from the pollution of this horror. Protect them from this infinite lie.}

_Conclusion

_{I admit that there are many good and beautiful passages in the Old and New Testament; that from the lips of Christ dropped many pearls of kindness – of love. Every verse that is true and tender I treasure in my heart. Every thought, behind which is the tear of pity, I appreciate and love. But I cannot accept it all. Many utterances attributed to Christ shock my brain and heart. They are absurd and cruel.}

_{Take from the New Testament the infinite savagery, the shoreless malevolence of eternal pain, the absurdity of salvation by faith, the ignorant belief in the existence of Devils, the immorality and cruelty of the atonement, the doctrine of non- resistance that denies to virtue the right of self-defense, and how glorious it would be to know that the remainder is true! Compared with this knowledge, how everything else in nature would shrink and shrivel!}

_{What ecstasy it would be to know that God exists; that he is our father and that he loves and cares for the children of men! To know that all the paths that Human Beings travel, turn and wind as they may, lead to the gates of stainless peace! How the heart would thrill and throb to know that Christ was the conquer of Death; that at his grave the all-devouring monster was baffled and beaten forever; that from that moment the tomb became the door that opens on eternal life! To know this would change all sorrow into gladness. Poverty, failure, disaster, defeat, power, place and wealth would become meaningless sounds. To take your babe upon your knee and say: “Mine and mine forever!” What joy! To clasp the woman you love in your arms and to know that she is yours and forever – yours though suns darken and constellations vanish! This is enough: To know that the loved and dead are not lost; that they still live and love and wait for you. To know that Christ dispelled the darkness of death and filled the grave with eternal light. To know this would be all that the heart could bear. Beyond this joy cannot go. Beyond this there is no place for hope. How beautiful, how enchanting, Death would be! How we would long to see his fleshless skull! What rays of glory would stream from his sightless sockets, and how the heart would long for the touch of his stilling hand! The shroud would become a robe of glory, the funeral procession a harvest home, and the grave would mark the end of sorrow, the beginning of eternal Joy.}

_{And yet it were better far that all this should be false than that: all of the New Testament should be true. It is far better to have no heaven than to have heaven and hell; better to have no God than God and Devil. better to rest in eternal sleep than to be an Angel and know that the ones you love are suffering eternal pain; better to live a free and loving life – a life that ends forever at the grave – than to be an immortal slave. The master cannot be great enough to make slavery sweet. I have no ambition to become a winged servant, a winged slave. Better eternal sleep. But they say, “If you give up these superstitions, what have you left?”}

_{Let me now give you the declaration of a creed:}

_{DECLARATION OF THE FREE:}

_{We have no falsehoods to defend. We want the facts; our force, our thought, we do not spend in vain attacks. And we will never meanly try to save some fair and pleasing lie.}

_{The simple truth is what we ask, not the ideal; we’ve set ourselves the noble task to find the real.}

_{If all there is naught but dross, we want to know and bear our loss. We will not willingly be fooled, by fables nursed; our hearts, by earnest thought, are schooled to bear the worst; and we can stand erect and dare all things. All facts that really are.}

_{We have no God to serve or fear, no Hell to shun, no Devil with malicious leer.}

_{When life is done an endless sleep may close our eyes. A sleep with neither dreams nor sighs.}

_{We have no master on the land – no King in air – without a manacle we stand, without a prayer, without a fear of coming night, we seek the truth, we love the light.}

_{We do not bow before a guess, a vague unknown; a senseless force we do not bless in solemn tone.}

_{When Evil comes we do not curse, or thank because it is no worse.}

_{When cyclones rend – when lightning blights, ’tis naught but fate; there is no God of wrath who smites in heartless hate.}

_{Behind the things that injure man there is no purpose, thought, or plan. We waste no time in useless dread, in trembling fear; the present lives, the past is dead, and we are here, all welcome guests at life’s great feast – we need no help from ghost or priest.}

_{Our life is joyous, jocund, free – not one a slave who bends in fear the trembling knee, and seeks to save a coward soul from future pain; not one will cringe or crawl for gain. The jeweled cup of love we drain, and friendship’s wine now swiftly flows in every vein with warmth divine.}

_{And so we love and hope and dream that in death’s sky there is a gleam. We walk according to our light, pursue the path that leads to honor’s stainless height, careless of wrath or curse of God, or priestly spite, longing to know and do the right.}

_{We love our fellow-man, our kind, wife, child, and friend.}

_{To phantoms we are deaf and blind, but we extend the helping hand to the distressed; by lifting others we are blessed.}

_{Love’s sacred flame within the heart and friendship’s glow; while all the miracles of art their wealth bestow upon the thrilled and joyous brain, and present raptures banish pain.}

_{We love no phantoms of the skies, but living flesh, with passion’s soft and soulful eyes, lips warm and fresh, and cheeks with health’s red flag unfurled, the breathing Angels of this world. The hands that help are better far than lips that pray. Love is the ever gleaming star that leads the way, that shines, not on vague worlds of bliss, but on a paradise in this.}

_{We do not pray, or weep, or wail; we have no dread, no fear to pass beyond the veil that hides the dead. And yet we question, dream, and guess, but knowledge we do not possess.}

_{We ask, yet nothing seems to know; we cry in vain. There is no “master of the show” who will explain, or from the future tear the mask; and yet we dream, and still we ask is there beyond the silent night an endless day; is death a door that leads to light? We cannot say. The tongue less secret locked in fate we do not know.}

_{We hope and wait.
Robert Ingersoll}

_{(from his lecture About The Holy Bible)}

_{All the above was submitted by Jim Hurtman. Thank you, Jim!}

_{Does the Old Testament satisfy this standard?}

_{Is there anything in the Old Testament – in history, in theory, in law, in government, in morality, in science – above and beyond the ideas, the beliefs, the customs and prejudices of its authors and the people among whom they lived? Is there one ray of light from any supernatural source?}

The ancient Hebrews believed that this earth was the center of the universe, and that the sun, moon and stars were specks in the sky.

_{With this the Bible agrees.}

_{They thought the earth was flat, with four corners; that the sky, the firmament, was solid — the floor of Jehovah’s house.}

_{The Bible teaches the same.}

_{They imagined that the sun journeyed about the earth, and that by stopping the sun the day could be lengthened.}

_{The Bible agrees with this.}

_{They believed that Adam and Eve were the first man and woman; that they had been created but a few years before, and that they, the Hebrews, were their direct descendants.}

_{This the Bible teaches.}

_{If anything is, or can be, certain, the writers of the Bible were mistaken about creation, astronomy, geology; about the causes of phenomena, the origin of evil and the cause of death.}

_{Now, it must be admitted that if an infinite Being is the author of the Bible, he knew all sciences, all facts, and could not have made a mistake.}

_{If, then, there are mistakes, misconceptions, false theories, ignorant myths and blunders in the Bible, it must have been written by finite beings; that is to say, by ignorant and mistaken men.}

_{Nothing can be clearer than this.}

_{For centuries the church insisted that the Bible was absolutely true; that it contained no mistakes; that the story of creation was true; that its astronomy and geology were in accord with the facts; that the scientists who differed with the Old Testament were infidels and atheists.}

All Scientists Are Infidels & Atheists?

_{Now this has changed. The educated Christians admit that the writers of the Bible were not inspired as to any science. They now say that God, or Jehovah, did not inspire the writers of his book for the purpose of instructing the world about astronomy, geology, or any science.}

_{They now admit that the inspired men who wrote the Old Testament knew nothing about any science, and that they wrote about the earth and stars, the sun and moon, in accordance with the general ignorance of the time. It required many centuries to force the theologians to this admission. Reluctantly, full of malice and hatred, the priests retired from the field, leaving the victory with science.}

_{They took another position;}

_{They declared that the authors, or rather the writers, of the Bible were inspired in spiritual and moral things; that Jehovah wanted to make known to his children his will and his infinite love for his children; that Jehovah, seeing his people wicked, ignorant and depraved, wished to make them merciful and just, wise and spiritual, and that the Bible is inspired in its laws, in the religion it teaches and in its ideas of government.}

_{This is the issue now. Is the Bible any nearer right in its ideas of justice, of mercy, of morality or of religion than in its conception of the sciences? Is it moral?}

_{It upholds slavery — it sanctions polygamy.}

_{Could a devil have done worse?}

_{Is it merciful?}

_{In war it raised the black flag; it commanded the destruction, the massacre, of all — of the old, infirm. And helpless — of wives and babes.}

_{Were its laws inspired?}

_{Hundreds of offenses were punished with death. To pick up sticks on Sunday, to murder your father on Monday, were equal crimes. There is in the literature of the world no bloodier code. The law of revenge — of retaliation — was the law of Jehovah. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, a limb for a limb.}

_{This is savagery – not philosophy.}

_{Is it just and reasonable?}

_{The Bible is opposed to religious toleration — to religious liberty. Whoever differed with the majority was stoned to death. Investigation was a crime. Husbands were ordered to denounce and to assist in killing their unbelieving wives.}

_{It is the enemy of Art. “Thou shalt make no graven image.” This was the death of Art.}

_{Palestine never produced a painter or a sculptor.}

_{Is the Bible civilized? It upholds lying, larceny, robbery, murder, the selling of diseased meat to strangers, and even the sacrifice of human beings to Jehovah. Is it philosophical?}

_{It teaches that the sins of a people can be transferred to an animal – to a goat. It makes maternity an offence for which a sin offering had to be made.}

_{It was wicked to give birth to a boy, and twice as wicked to give birth to a girl. To make hair-oil like that used by the priests was an offence punishable with death.}

_{The blood of a bird killed over running water was regarded as medicine.}

_{Would a civilized God daub his altars with the blood of oxen, lambs and doves? Would he make all his priests butchers? Would he delight in the smell of burning flesh?}

_{“Flamming Fat”}

_{This page was by Robert Ingersoll.}

_{Added Artwork selected by Diane Hoge.}

 

_{Comments? Questioins?}

_{gary@gdevaney.com}